Actions

Work Header

Rating:
Archive Warning:
Fandoms:
Relationships:
Characters:
Additional Tags:
Language:
English
Collections:
Gravity Falls Writing Guild Library
Stats:
Published:
2023-10-16
Updated:
2023-10-16
Words:
137,640
Chapters:
30/?
Comments:
16
Kudos:
36
Bookmarks:
17
Hits:
2,456

Invasion of Falls

Summary:

It has been a year after the Florpus fiasco and there is no sight of Zim. Little did Dib and Zim knew that they would cross path once more and meet strange new allies and enemies in the crazy town of Gravity Falls.

Notes:

(See the end of the work for notes.)

Chapter 1: Phase 1

Notes:

(See the end of the chapter for notes.)

Chapter Text

Dib Membrane mused as he thought of the vents of the Florpus event a year ago as he looked outside of the moving bus from a window from the woods of Oregon.

 

Since the whole Florpuse fiasco, Zim vanished without a trace. At first, he thought he once again was sitting on a toilet laughing maniacally the whole time just so that he once again turned himself into a smelly blob of fat and disgust that couldn't even move out of his chair and made even Gaz, her no-bull attitude scary sister scream in repulsion, but no, even his house has disappeared. The state of his body back then was so bad that his dad Professor Membrane had to put experimental drugs in his drinks during his very intense days of workout which did work, maybe a bit too much.

 


 

A year ago…

 

"I don't call feeding Dib what is basically STEROIDS a REALLY good idea Dad," Gaz told her opinion in her typical bland tone to her father as they ascended from the stairs.

 

 

“No worries, daughter of mine! My serum has none of the undesirable side effects of- “

 

He stopped whatever he was gonna say when he saw the result of his experimental serum. His son was now grossly disfigured into a mountain of impossible and disproportionate muscles as he was exaggeratingly giving huffs with his eyes and threatening to get off his eye sockets as he was lifting weights.

 

Okay, maybe lacing his son with an experimental muscle-building serum hadn’t been one of his greatest ideas.

 

"You were saying?" Gaz urged his father to continue with an even more deadpan tone.

 

"I'm….," slowly he walked away "I'll have to do some more…SCIENCE STUFF!" He then raced down the stairs to make an antiserum with such urgency that he managed to break a record for the fastest antiserum ever made by man.  

 

 


 

Fortunately, he wasn't too adversely affected by his sudden reversion from being "Too-In Shaped". 

 

 Good thing at least the common populace does think the whole Florpus thing did happen because if it was otherwise, he would have really lost faith in humanity. Oh sure, there were a few who thought that was fake, but again there will always be Flat Earthers and those who think the Moon landing was fake so it is not like anyone would take them seriously. To think he is compared to them.

 

The event was called the Zero Days.

 

Unfortunately, it is believed that the whole Earth being transported to the other side of the universe was some grand cosmic phenomenon rather than alien intervention but hey, better than his dad's profusely denial of any of that really happening, if that combined with being stuck in an alien prison hasn't been through his head then it was clear to Dib that his father for all his genius had a very thick skull. Oh well, at least he actually tries to spend time with his kids rather than simply give them online contacts through a moving monitor like before. Who knew losing your hands to experimental sharks could change a person's perspective on his life and his relationship with his family? It is true they say, you never truly know the worth of something, until you nearly lose it, bonus point: he now has a very metal robotic hand, not every child can claim that their parents are cyborgs equipped with fusion cannons in their hands. Still, even though his father did say he was always proud of him despite many times trying to discourage him from paranormal research, he always felt there was a rift between them.

 

As he was musing, he looked around the bus and its current inhabitants.

 

Gaz was still playing with her Gameslayer, no surprise.

 

Zita was talking with Jessica and the other girls.

 

Keef was still 24 hours all-too-cheerful like he was high on Smile Dips or something.

 

Gretchen caught staring at him before she hid her face behind her notes, he wondered why.

 

Mr Elliot remained the same all too bubbly teacher that made Gaz sick in her stomach.

 

Miss Bitters, still wearing her distasteful look like a vulture on her seat, clearly not wanting to be here. Thinking about it, maybe Miss Bitters is not human, or a normal human after all considering she can slither around with an unnatural grace like a shadow.

 

 

So nothing has changed. Then without a warning, Dib saw something big and hairy in the woods which he then tried to get a better look at; however, the moment passed. He wondered if it was a bear or hopefully a Big Foot considering the place they were going was Gravity Falls, one of the biggest hotspots of weirdness in the world. His father decided to send him and his sister to a Summer Camp as a way for them to become more socialized and a way to further discourage Dib’s passion for supernaturals by seeing a place that supposedly is like a knock-off of West Virginia. Jokes on him the fact that the destination for the summer camp was Gravity Falls was all enough reasons for him to agree with the trip. That, and the absence of Zim who he totally didn’t miss was driving him crazy.

 

The bus stopped, the door now was opened, and after this, Miss Bitters got up to announce in her usual disdain. "Alright you little midget wastes of oxygen, we only in this nowhere of a town because your enslaved adults were willing to pay for it and other countrysides were too expensive so don't get separated or," her aura got darker "Someone will die of- "

 

"-of fun!"

 

Miss Bitters's scowl got even bigger, staring daggers at Mr Elliot for interrupting her with usual detest which made the children other than the Membrane snicker, not a full chuckle because they were still too afraid of the old crone.

 

 

 


 

 

 

 

Unknown to Dib, after that bus stopped and after he and the other kids were no longer near the road, another bus was coming, and inside was a green-grinning boy in a weird red suit, grinning, sitting next to some green dog suit which everyone assumed was a kid in it.

 

"Hehe, excellent! With Dib-worm gone on his summer exile, no one will stop my diabolical plan to conquer this mudball once and for all!"

 

"OOOH, I wanna meet mommy!" Gir uttered in excitement.

 

"You don't have a mom unit!"

 

Gir then began to cry until was shut by Zim pushing a taco in his mouth, which he began to happily munch, after so long the alien Invader learned how to deal with Gir to not suffer another ear-deafening cry from the deranged Sir Unit.

 

He began shaking his hands together grinning "And now…The INVASION OF THE FALLS PHASE 1 HAS BEGUN! BWAHAHAHAHAHAHA!" Zim cackled madly with a classic villain pose, only to realize later that everyone was staring at him apprehensively like he was a lunatic.

 

He feigned a cough, "It was to check my vocal cords."

 

Immediately, when the bus' door opened the passengers left outside in a hurry.

 

 

 


 

 

 

During their visit to the town and passing by a few of Gravity Falls's colorful cast including some guy named the Mattress King who… well is the owner of a Mattress store, and some goblin-human named Toby, who Dib then accused of being one just for his sheer ugliness. Though rude surprisingly this time his classmates didn't condemn him, but instead laughed as the goblin man gave a depressed sight and moved away(though he gained the ire of Zita and a few others, considering even before Zim, Dib had an unsavory attitude in calling others freak in front of everyone whether it was true or not which gained him no favors).

 

As they walked, they stopped at an Ice Cream place where Miss Bitter said to "Keep the black holes of their parent's money, time, and lives on hold to get a break" and then gave one of her moans on how everything is doomed, the said black holes of course being the Skool children.

 

After a very painstaking line for the ice creams, Gaz finally got a multi-flavored one which she began to lick until some brunette girl, probably one of the inhabitants of Gravity Falls on her way somewhere, hit her accidentally causing the ice cream to drop on the ground.

 

"HEY!" In outrage, Gaz with gritted teeth, jumped and pinned the surprised girl on the ground "That was my ice-cream you brunette buffoon!" Gaz growled at the intimidated girl who had a sweater with a Shooting Star sign on it which she found stupid considering it was summer.

 

"Sorry!" The girl apologized.

 

"You're gonna be more than sorry!" Gaz then held her up with surprising strength with one fist ready, until the girl brought out a grappling hook of all things, which she shot, leading to the hook hitting Gaz on her head sending her flying away a meter with a wail of pain coming from the purple-haired girl. 

 

The Skool children stopped whatever they were doing and stared in surprise at this turn of events.

 

While all this was happening, Dib was completely oblivious as he was far more interested in catching cryptids than getting ice cream with a binocular and zooming its camera. He found a black mass which he zoomed out revealing to be the giant butt of some motorbiker

 

"Pheg! No!" Dib shuddered in disgust.

 

Next was Manly Dan in a wrestling contest with a bear as his sons cheered for him.

 

"Definitely No."

 

Toby Determined again, who secretly was being a peeping tom with a telescope to his creepy crush on Shandra Jimenez as she was filling a report on an incident involving the sightings of the 'Manotaur' trying to use one of the biker gang's motorcycles only to crush it by his weight. Whatever that even is, probably a made-up parody of Minotaurs like Bee Vampires(though he was still certain Bee Vampires are real).

 

"Maybe a candidate." Human or not, Toby was a freak no doubt.

 

"No." He groused, he was hoping to catch something really weird, but by this point, this was becoming disappointing.

 

The next target he accidentally zoomed on someone's red skirt, he was embarrassed and nearly took off his binoculars before realizing something.

 

"Hey, I saw that skirt before." He concluded, he zoomed out to see who is the wearer, it just couldn't be who he was hoping/not hoping simultaneously to be-

 

 Weird red dress, the green skin, the wig, the hey contacts, a green near him, he was-

 

“Zim!” Dib gasped under his breath, he quickly began to follow the green menace and put his binoculars in his pocket.

 

Gaz groaned in pain feeling a huge bump coming out of her head pulsating as she nuzzled it she got up with a newfound anger "Where is she!? I'm gonna rip her a new- !" She looked around but the girl who dared to shoot a grappling hook at her was nowhere to be seen.

 

"Ugh! The nerve of the people of this hicktown!" She snarled at the coward then looked back at her Skool mates "What are you all looking at!?" Not wanting to anger the infamous and scary Gaz further the Skool kids began to pretend to not see her, not their fault of course as it wasn't common for someone to get the high ground on Gaz.

 

The girl Membrane, as she was glaring at them, then found out someone was missing "- Dib? Dib? Where's that idiot?" She looked around and saw no sign of her brother. In hindsight, she should have expected that her brother would get himself lost in a place famous for cryptid sightings, he is like an 8-year-old in a candy shop here.

 

"Weirdo probably went to search for Mothman around here, that's what." Jessica the blonde queen bee of the Skool gave her disparaging comment.

 

"First of all Jessica: only I get to belittle my brother, not some blonde bimbo," Jessica wanted to object with a scandalized look but was too afraid of Gaz who had a rather fearful reputation in Skool "Secondly: You're in my way." The said blonde bimbo quickly moved away on her way not wanting to risk her wrath.

 

She looked around to see where her brother got himself lost to make sure he wouldn't cause another atypical mind-numbing adventure, where everything stupid happens for the stupidest of reasons. She couldn't find him anywhere as she looked around, she at first wanted to ask Mr Elliot or Miss Bitters before remembering it wouldn't do any good.

 

She spotted a couple of teens a bit older who were a female black goth with a bit of purple-dyed hair and a pale-skinned male emo walking together. She found their sense of fashion to be too edgy and childish and that's coming from the gal who used to have a skull necklace.

 

"You! The pale weasel and the I Don't-know-who-and-I don't-care she is!" She snapped her fingers to get their attention who frowned at what they were called. 

"Have you seen a boy with glasses, who is obnoxious and has a big head?" 

 

"You mean the noxious twerp who came in and has a weight problem."

 

"Yes."

 

"We can see her, she is in front of us, though most of the mass is not in her head." The emo jeered earned a laugh from his girlfriend and himself while the said noxious twerp was giving them a death glare for this and for basically calling her 'fat'(though she does think maybe eating pizza too much has made her fat deep down but she would never admit it just as Dib would never admit that his head is big).

 

Gaz lost whatever patience she had with the grappling hook girl, so she grabbed the emo by his collar, much to his shock, and snarled at him like an angry animal. "You will tell me where my idiot of a brother is or I will break every finger you both have for being a disgrace to us emos and goths, before feeding you to the very Sharks that ate my father's arms!"

 

Robbie gulped in fear, feeling the aura of dread radiating from Gaz like a dark star, Tambry wanted to aid her boyfriend but she was also scared by this scary creature in the form of a girl, especially when she gave a glare telling her to 'stay put!'.

 

"He- he w-we-went to the Mystery Shack's direction- "She did not know where this Mystery Shack was as she had never been to this place so she roared at his face.

 

"WHERE EXACTLY IS IT!??!"

 

Valentino stammered even harder and pointed to a direction "T-t-that wa-way!"

 

Afterward, Gaz dropped him to the ground making him fall on his butt, and walked in the shown direction.

 

'I swear Dib if you're doing one of those inane adventures invoke demonic pigs or Vampire Bees or that Curse you put on me once that would inevitably lead to something stupid, I'm gonna chain you in your bed through the whole summer!' She promised in her mind as she marched away.

 

 


 

 

 

Dib followed Zim while trying to be discreet which somehow worked on Zim and Gir despite everyone giving a few stares at him weirdly as he made unneeded and poorly copied subterfuge spying moves.

 

Zim told Gir to wait outside, probably as a backup for his next nefarious scheme. This capybara man was wearing an eyepatch and black attire with a staff which had an 8 ball on the top with an old man in sailing clothing near the door to a shack.

 

"What are you supposed to be? Some little green man from space?" the gruffed man asked suspiciously.

 

Zim nearly shrieked at how accurately the elder human hit "What? NO! I mean…it's just a skin condition! Totally normal human sickness because of…genetic disorder disfigurement because my mom unit drank a mutagenic can while I was inside her disgusting biological tube!"

 

The rodent man then tried to calm him "Woah, it's okay Hambro, no- "

 

"I'M NO DIRTY HAM'S BRO!" The green boy objected with a snap.

 

"It's just an expression dawg."

 

The old human despite not buying into it gruffed "Whatever, I'd rather not risk getting sued for harassing a kid for his skin color anyway." He then moved away back to the Shack. The Capybara man, like a Capybara, then acted friendly and gestured to Zim to come inside.

 Afterward, Dib inconspicuously walked with his head down near the collar of his coat and came inside the Shack, inside was a redhead teen with a blue pine tree hat with boots on the table reading a magazine on the cashier place with no care in the world, a boy approximately as the same age as him with a trapper hat talking with another man which looked like the gruffed man and a girl who also looked like the boy sewing a sweater, either twins, a genetic heritage, or doppelgangers and Dib, being Dib, thought it was the latter but he had a more concerning priority of stopping an invasion, than being worried about a possibility of doppelgangers replacing the whole world's population. On his way, he snatched a Pines hat to look more inconspicuously. As he did, he heard talks between the members of the humans and their doppelgangers, except for the rodent man, seemingly talking about their green visitor.

 

 

“ -Pff! Last I checked, no skin condition turns you green, and let's not forget he doesn't even have a nose or ears." The boy huffed.

 

“Maybe he’s a Kappa dude?” the redhead hypothesized.

 

“Kappa needs water to survive, I think he’s an alien."

 

Dib's jaw nearly hit the floor so that not only for the second time they weren't fooled by Zim's disguise but also thought he was some paranormal creature with the boy in question hitting the nail.

 

"An alien from the stars came to spread the enlightenment of love and peace!?" The girl's doppelganger seems to have escalated. Dib cringed because that's not the words he would ever use to describe Zim.

 

"Meh, I think you'll just overthinking things." The gruffed man commented unenthusiastically. Which nearly made Dib sigh in depression, if only for not what came next.

 

“Grunkle Stan, after everything we saw, do you really think aliens are a far cry? Do I need to remind you there's a literal spaceship buried under Gravity Falls?" Dib nearly made choking sounds learning from the boy that there is a crashed alien vessel here.

 

“I’m just saying not everything involves otherworldly junk, he’s probably a mutated frogman drinking too much radioactive waste.”

 

Okay, not a hit on the mark but still a major improvement from thinking that Zim is just some disfigured human back home.

 

"That's not how radiation works Stanley," The doppelganger of this Stanley corrected him.

 

"You know what poindexter? How about a bet? Five boxes if I'm wrong and Mabel gets to do cosmetics on me." The girl seemed excited by that prospect who he guessed to be Mabel

 

"And if you're right?" The boy with an eyebrow asked.

 

"Then you two knuckleheads have to wash the dishes for a week."

 

"You're on, old man!" The boy shook hands with him with a grin.

 

"I'm so going to take a picture of you when you inevitably lose the bet." The redhead teen grinned.

 

As he was listening carefully, he hit someone on the way when he moved backward 

 

"I'm sorry I-" he tried to apologize as his snatched hat fell only to meet face to face with the very green menace he was chasing, both staring at each other in shock for a pregnant 5 seconds with eyes coming from their eye sockets till Dib regain his composure and pointed his finger at him "ZIM!" His declaration of his nemesis caught the attention of the others, yet they did not care.

 

Zim also pointed his finger accusingly at him "YOU! DIB-STINK! How did you figure out Zim's location!?! 

 

"I didn't! This is where the Skool sent us for a summer trip!" Dib responded.

 

Zim deflated realizing the convenience "..Oh, sometimes Zim is frightened by his own brilliance." Then Dib readied his handcuffed paranormal investigator tool to handcuff him.

 

"I'M GONNA HAVE YOU RIP-OPENED ON A DISSECTION TABLE YOU GREEN FREAK!"

 

Zim snarled overdramatically "NEVER SMELLY MONKEY! YOUR EYES AREN'T WORTHY ENOUGH TO WITNESS ZIM'S GLORIOUS ANATOMY!"

 

Then, both of the mortal enemies began to battle each other with a cry for the fate of Earth.

 

Their duel was downright comical, unbefitting of an Irken Invader and the son of a renowned genius, locked in a slap fight, swinging at each other pathetically.

 

The Pines just stared at this idiocy. They know a fight between people who have too high an opinion of themselves when they see it.

 

"This is just sad," Wendy noted deadpanely.

 

"Oh, children fighting pathetically! I can sell this!" Stan was recording this using a camera, Ford in response put down his recording camera in disapproval earning a look from his twin that said 'What?'.

 

Poindexter then came between them to stop the fight being the responsible adult he is "That's enough with you two." 

 

"HE'S THE ALIEN INVADER! He should be the one stopped!" Dib urged him.

 

"DON'T interfere with Zim and his nemesis's business running out of grease ape!" the egomaniac Invader protested.

"AND YOU!" Zim dramatically pointed at Dipper.

 

"Me!?" Dipper in surprise gestured his hand to himself not expecting to be called out.

 

"You'll pay dookies for being the friend to encourage the encouragement injecting it on Dib's humongous head!"

 

The only thing Dipper could utter in his utter confusion was "Dookies?" 

 

"I guess I'm not the only one cursed to attract freaks of nature bro." Mabel couldn't help but muse.

 

"GIR!" Zim shouted the name of his robot. Then, a hole in the wall was made, throwing merchandise away from an explosion.

 

BOOM!

 

A small figure showed up, Everyone looked stupefied by this totally fake green dog that was standing bipedal with his eyes never blinking

 

“Hello! Hi Mary!" Whatever that thing was greeted bubbly, the Pines did not know who it meant by Mary was Dib but that's like the lowest weirdest thing they have to worry about.

 

“Uh…is that dog…green…fake suit thing supposed to be some fake taxidermy Chupacabra?" Soos wondered with a scratch on his head.

 

"This is officially getting too goofy." Wendy exasperatingly announced.

 

"DESTROY THE DIB-CLONE AND HIS UNITS!"

 

To the Pines's surprise again this time the bipedal dog ripped off its clothing, revealing a small robot with glowing, narrowed red eyes who then walked with heavy steps making Ford instinctively try to reach his blaster, before its eyes changed color to Cyan and un-narrowed looking at Mabel's sweater.

 

"Oooh! What's that?" Gir with a friendly tone pointed at Mabel's in-work sweater, after which Dipper instinctively went between them.

 

Mabel smiled "You like this? It's a hobby of mine, I make sweaters."

 

"Oooh! Can I?"

 

"Sure!"

 

Dipper tried to object "Mabel, I'm not sure that's a good idea-"

 

His sister then shhhed him with a finger on his mouth "Shhh! I just finally found someone who appreciates my art, Don't ruin it."

 

Zim was frustrated by his robot unit's disobedience "No GIR! DESTROY! not make friends!" 

 

Briefly, Gir went into his duty mood, before Mabel showed her finished sweater which had a taco painting on it.

 

"Oooh! I love tacos!" Gir went back to his friendly mood.

 

"For a disguised murder machine, you sure are friendly." The Pines girl giggled.

 

"I was a mongoose!" The Sir unit said dumbly.

 

Dipper tried to find the right word with such an egregious statement "You...You really aren't."

 

Gir overdramatically opened his mouth in shock with both hands on his metallic chins reminding the Pines of the poster of a film about a kid torturing a bunch of thieves in his house.

 

Zim's frustration reached a new peak "GIR! Stop going native! Obey your master's- !" Before Zim could finish, Dib used the distraction to hit him on his back resulting in something dramatic.

 

The jig was up, Zim's contact lens and the wig fell revealing magenta-colored bug eyes and two antennas the Pines now stared at the alien in incredibility while the said alien froze where he stood like a deer on headlight until he let out a dramatic howl to the sealing with his hands up.

“NOOOOOOOOOOOOO!”

 

Dib jumped in excitement at his victory “HURRAY! VICTORY FOR HUMANITY! LET’S END THIS MENACE ONCE AND FOR ALL! "

 

 

The Pines stared at this before, to the surprise of both Zim and Dib, acted normal and no longer seemed surprised despite having a literal extraterrestrial in front of them.

 

Stan chuckled “Ha! Good thing I wasn’t gonna get sued for harassing a skin-diseased kid!"

 

"Yeah, though Mister Pines, you just lost the bet." Ramirez reminded him.

 

"Ah dang it!" Stan grumbled in a mixture of irritation and pride as he gave a 5 dollar to his great-nephew while his great-niece looked at him smugly.

 

"That's what you get for betting against the kids." Ford amusingly stated that his twin reciprocated with a huff.

 

Mabel with a hopeful tone began to ask the insectoid "Are you here to teach us the secrets of love and peace?"

 

The said insectoid seems repulsed by that insinuation with a hard pass "NO!"

 

"Aw." The Pines girl pouted.

 

"ZIM CAME HERE TO ENSLAVE YOU DIRTWORMS FOR THE GLORY OF THE TALLESTS!"

 

"Taller what?" Wendy tilted her head "And do you have a volume control problem dude?" annoyed by his outbursts.

 

Dib was befuddled by these lackluster reactions “Wha- why- why what- why are all of you just standing there!? The alien is here!" He gestured with both of his hands.

 

"Believe us when we say this dawg, we saw way weirder and dangerous things," Soos answered.

 

“Weirder? Like what!? Deceitful Shapeshifters? Egomaniacal Psychics? Interdimensional Eldritch horror?" The Membrane boy rhetorically questioned.

 

“Yes.” All of them said at the same time, making the Membrane boy sputtered in surprise.

 

Stan then clarified "Believe us when we say it kiddo, Zimmy boy here is no real threat compared to what we have been through."

 

"EH!?" Zim was insulted at not being taken as a serious threat in indignation "WHAT DO YA MEAN ZIM IS NO THREAT YOU EXPIRED HUMAN GOAT! I HAVE KNOWN- " the said Zimmy boy went on a full rant using words like "Piggys" and insulting the human race so fast and loud that it sounded like a screeching harpy.

 

Wendy bent a bit to ask the Membrane boy “You sure this green milksop is a genuine threat to Earth dude?"

 

“Yes! He tried to send me and my classmates to another dimension with a Moose in it! And hijacked Mars and nearly road-killed Earth with it!"

 

Wendy and others just stared at him blankly at the nonsense they just heard, even by their standards it was just plain weird for stupid reasons "...so he's just a weirdo."

 

The paranormal agent sputtered out again "B-bu-but…!"

 

" -I HAVE YOU KNOW ZIM WAS SO GIFTED THAT HE CAUSED A BLACKOUT WITH HIS AMAZINGNESS IN HIS ALMIGHTY INCEPTION IN HIS SMEETY CENTER!- "

 

Dipper rolled his eyes with a dry humor "Yeah, because that screams competence." Making Zim screech even harder.

 

“B-but he was the one who caused the ZERO DAYS!"

 

Immediately, the temperature went down sub zero when the Pines heard and the fallout could be seen as the Pines looked at him in disbelief.

 

"I'm sorry…what?" Ford tried to ask for more clarification just to make sure his ears weren't hearing things wrong from old age.

 

"He was the cause! He punched a hole in reality by transporting Earth to the other side of the galaxy just so that his stupid Tallest on their way could subjugate us making that trans-dimensional rift!"

 

“YOU DID WHAT!?” Ford with outraged shouted at Zim, who winced at his volume and stopped his rant immediately, he met callous people like a certain sociopathic scientist during his travel across the multiverse who disregarded the consequences of their actions by playing with powers not meant to be tampered with in their recklessness before, but this alien may have just taken the cake.

 

Zim's military instinct to have someone taller than him being outraged at him made him a bit rigid by standing in a military fashion which did not send any good implication on how Irken Society works “Eh, it wasn’t so bad…”

 

Dib choked “YOU NEARLY KILLED US ALL YOU BUGS FOR BRAINS! I had nightmares about when my molecules were being rearranged inside that Florpus Hole!"

 

Gir seems to recall that memory fondly “WEEE, that was Fun! Let’s do it again!"

 

"So not just incompetent, he's a dangerous idiot," Mabel said what the Pines thought in apprehension.

 

Zim had enough of being ridiculed "OKAY! Zim had enough of his credibility as an Invader gets squashed by damn stinky apes!" In a fit, he grabbed his blaster pointing at the Pines only to then get snatched by Mabel.

 

"Catch!" She threw it to Dipper, who then tossed it to Soos, then Wendy, then Stan as the alien raced from one person to another trying to get his sci-fi gun back. Grunted in frustration, Zim activated his robotic spider legs and followed the one who had his weapon which was Mabel who ran upstairs.

 

"GIVE BACK ZIM'S BLASTER MISERABLE VERMIN!"

 

"Dude! He has spider legs!" Soos exclaimed.

 

"My sister!" The Pines boy exclaimed as well.

 

Everyone quickly followed them up with Ford being the first to react, as he was the closest, with his triangle-shaped blaster barrel ready.

 

 

Mabel was pinned back near the window of her and her brother's room, the alien with spider legs looking at her with menacingly sharp teeth from cheek to cheek, his magenta eyes glowing sinisterly, for an incompetent alien invader he can get scary when he wants to, as Mabel found out. Before she could react, one of his spider legs caught her stolen blaster right from the trigger part and returned it to Zim's right hand while making her stagger with a yelp. "Oops." She realized after.

 

"Nowhere to RUN DIB-CLONE GIRL!"

 

"I don't even know what a Dib clone is!"

 

Before the Irken could do anything, a blue blast hit one of his spider legs making him yelp in surprise as he nearly fell only for the other one to be shot as well making two of his four spider legs non-functional and him falling on his back. When Zim tried to get up to point his blaster, he saw the barrel of Ford's weapon pointed at his face and the rest looking at him threatening including Stan with knuckles, Wendy with an ax, Dipper with a magnet gun, and Dib grinning maniacally with handcuffs due to this turns of events with his glasses reflecting light which also made Mabel wonder if this person is just as deranged as Zim. He has been outgunned and outnumbered, time for his robot minion.

 

"GIR! ASSIST YOUR MASTER!" The alien invader commanded his robot who flew from downstairs, passing the caught off guard group with two thrusters on his legs and came between his master and the group with glowing red eyes. 

 

"Yes, Masta!" The robot said this time with a serious mechanical tone, that was until his optics caught something, that thing would be Waddles who walked between the groups' legs with Dib nearly tripping himself being startled by the coming of the domestic animal

 

Gir's eyes went friendly so as his mood "Oooh! Piggy!" It then moved toward it.

 

"Grrh! You may have turned my servant against me! But this will not be the end of it!" Thrusters began to come out of his pack as he flowed backward toward the window "Mark my words, mark the words of ZIIIIIIIIIIIIIIIIIM!" He passed the window, breaking its glass, and flowing away into the sky.

 

The Pines looked at the dramatic exit as the flying alien soon became a dot in the sky, only then to fall into the woods as he screamed due to his thrusters failing and hit a couple of branches during his fall. "I'M OKAY! DESTROY YOU NEXT TIME!" from the distance the alien shouted before disappearing into the woods.

 

“And here I thought Gideon was melodramatic." Stanley couldn't help but say, the group relaxed with Ford putting down his blaster.

 

"Alright then, I suppose you, young man, can explain what's going on?" Ford looked at the shy boy with glass as everyone came down the stairs.

 

"Well, I'm uh, my name is Dib Membrane I'm- " he was cut short by Dipper who uttered suddenly.

 

"You are Professor Membrane's kid!?"

 

"You're a fan?"

 

"Well I wouldn't say that, but I do admire his contribution to science like his invention of prosthetic limbs for the disabled!"

 

'Only because it was convenient to him when he lost his arms to the sharks.' Dib silently thought. For all his father's genius, he can sometimes think of useless inventions because in his eyes all inventions are a contribution to science like the Super Toaster invention in his eccentricities.

 

"So…I think you have some questions…"

 

"Uh-huh. Yeah, we do dude!" Wendy uttered.

 

"Who's bug eye?" Dipper asked.

 

"And who's gonna pay for the damage!?" The conman Pines demanded nearly making his twin roll his eyes.

 

"So uh….That alien was Zim, he is an Invader sent by the Irken Empire to conquer Earth, I've been in battle with the menace for so long it may as well feel like decades, though honestly I do not know why he was here after disappearing for a whole year."

 

Stanford speculated "Gravity Falls is a nexus of anomalies and weirdness, perhaps he heard of it and came here to unlock its secrets for his own agenda."

 

"So it's all true? This place is like the West Virginia of Oregeon!?" Dib asked hopefully.

 

"Yeah, recall when we said aliens are not even scratching the surface dude?" Wendy added in.

 

Soos continued "In fact, we have all manner of weird things: Unicorns, Manotuars, Gnomes, Mothmen-

 

"THERE'S A MOTHMAN SIGHTING HERE!?!?" Dib with stars in his eyes inquiring nearly jumping out of his skin at the existence of his favorite cryptid here as they finally reached the stairs.

 

Ford chuckled, "As a matter of fact, he owes me money," Then he remembered something. "Oh I forgot my manners, my name is Stanford Pines." He and Dib then began to shake hands.

 

"My first Six handshake!" Dib exclaimed.

 

"This is my twin, Stanley."

 

"Hey." Ley unenthusiastically gruffed

 

"My great niece and nephew Dipper and Mabel."

 

So twins are a genetic heritage in their family, good, the doppelganger conspiracy is no more. 

 

Mabel shook his hand eagerly "Hi! Hopefully you're not a pile of gnomes pretending to be a handsome cutie" making her brother roll his eyes.

 

'Am I being hit on!?' Dib thought in bemusement, in truth none of the girls in his home could even stand being in the same seat as he was except his sister. Though there was Gretchen who for some reason kept looking at him secretly from far away and every time he gazed back at her she looked away pretending otherwise, he wondered why.

 

"And I'm Wendy Corduroy, if the flannels didn't give away I'm a lumberjack born,"

 

"And I'm Soos! The current owner of the Mystery Shack." The gopher man greeted him.

 

"Uh…question: if there really are cryptids here and you'll seem to be well-experienced paranormal investigators," Dib gestured around to the attractions which most definitely were fake and offended his pride as a paranormal investigator "Why use fake attractions?"

 

"There are people who would try to exploit it if they find Gravity Falls' weirdness is more than just mere folklore and last time we tried, a couple suffered a mental disorder." Stanford reasoned which Dib gave a "huh." He necessarily didn't agree but could understand the reasoning.

 

Dipper winces at being reminded of that time he captured a Gremloblin, a creature that just staring at its eyes would make any unfortunate victim face their deepest fears.

 

Gir interrupted their talk "Piggy is so squishy!" He happily chirped as he hugged Waddles.

 

"Back to our green friend: should we worry about his tin can minion?" Ley points out the elephant in the room

 

Dib replied "Eh, as long as he is kept entertained, he won't be a problem. Though I warn you to not let him be near your pet or any animal without supervision."

 

"I ate a badger once!"

 

"…that's probably true." Dib gave a clap on his hands while Mabel was staring in worry at Waddles just to make sure he wouldn't get eaten "Speaking of Zim; what did he mean by ‘you encouraging me’? I never met you before?"

 

Dipper shrugged "Beats me, I never met you either, though I remember I once online met a guy in a chat with similar interests in the paranormal who got so depressed that I- uhhh!" 

 

Realization hit both of the boys as they stared at each other with widened eyes and then they grinned like they were old friends.

 

"Agent Mothman!?" 

 

"Lord Tyrone Pines!?"

 

Dipper and Dib respectively pointed at each other. A surprise but a pleasant one.

 

"Uh, is this some nerd bond I don't get?" Ley confused asked.

 

"WE MET!- "Both simultaneously said before they stopped, Dipper gestured to Dib to continue.

 

"We met online in a chat when I was having a depressed episode, this guy stopped me from giving up on paranormal investigation!" 

 

"Nah, it wasn't nothing, all I did- " he was humbly saying otherwise and was then cut off when his sister intervened. 

 

"You had an online friend, and you never told me!?!" Mabel felt insulted that her brother never told her that he was socializing on the web.

 

"Well, I wouldn't call- "

 

Stanford then reasoned with her "Come on Mabel, your brother deserves some privacy," Mabel wanted to protest before Ford reminded her of something important "Also, you took your eyes off our robotic guest with Waddles." Mabel, realizing he was right, quickly went to check on Gir and Waddles.

 

"I let you two catch up, I'll talk to you about the Zim alien later," Ford said, and then Soos went away.

 

Ley then announced "Welp, nice knowing ya, but I have to taste my great niece's new coffee reception, hopefully without dinosaur toys." He shuddered as he went to the kitchen, not before he ordered Wendy "And go back to the cashier post Corduroy!"

 

"You're no longer the boss of mine!" The Corduroy reminded him in her objection

 

"Oh right…bad habit." Stan then moved back to the kitchen

 

Dipper elbowed Dib "Sisters, am I right? You love them but can be overbearing at times," 

 

"Oh tell me about it." Agent Mothman agreed.

 

"Your sister is also energetic and obsessed with glitter?"

 

Membrane nearly laughed at that “Oh I wish! My sister is like the complete opposite of yours. Sometimes I wonder if she really is my sister or a demon spawned from the deepest pits of Hell!"

 

 

Cleak!

 

 

The door to the shack violently opened, revealing a displeased purple monster with an icy glare that made even the cool-headed Corduroy feel unease as she looked at who had come in.

 

"DIB! GET YOUR BUTT OVER HERE!"

 

"Speak of the devil…" Dib muttered under his breath.

 

The loud screech of the door was enough for the Stans and Soos to return thinking that it was Zim again with Stan holding a cup of coffee which thank God didn't have a dinosaur toy in it.

 

"Can't you people stop wrecking my Shack!?" Ley grunted in irritation.

 

Ford then corrected him "Technically, it's Soos- "

 

"No one asked you to auto-correct everything poindexter!" He snapped at his brother.

 

Gaz then marched toward the peeped Dipper and the gulping nervous Dib "And who're these losers? What are you doing with a Gopher-pirate man and a one-dimensional ginger Mary Sue?" He gestured to the adult Ramirez and the teen Corduroy.

 

Soos wasn't offended at all. "Hehe, I get that a lot."

 

The same can not be said of Wendy "Mary Sue? Who do you call a 'Mary Sue' you little purple painted Emo-ish, Female Robbie knockoff of a gothic mean girl cliché city girl dulled up as a hollow doll!" She snarled.

 

Dib was slack-jawed that someone dared enough to insult his scary sister who then looked back at her betraying no emotions, Wendy slowly readied herself for a fight.

 

Except that never came as Gaz smirked: "...Okay I admit, she's pretty cool."

 

Wendy blinked, she did not expect that reaction leaving Dib's jaw even slackier.

 

Gaz coldly greeted someone "You!" She meant Mabel who also traded icy glares

 

"No, YOU!"

 

"No, YOU!"

 

"No, ME!"

 

"NOT you! Me!" 

 

"You both met!?" Dib shook his head to Mabel and Gaz as they traded.

 

"Yes." Gaz in her displeasure confirmed.

 

"It was a heartwarming meeting." Sarcasm was dripping from Mabel's voice.

 

"So heartwarming it caused global warming." Gaz joined the sarcasm as well.

 

The sarcasm was so strong it made Soos back a bit while Ley was being entertained by this Mean Girl situation with Wendy giving an eyebrow.

 

"Gaz, can you please?" Dib with a sigh begged his sister to not start a fight.

 

"You tell this bouncy hick girl before she dropped my ice cream and then shot a freaking grappling hook on me!" She pointed at the bump on her head.

 

"Only in self-defense!" Mabel protested.

 

"Nuh uh!"

 

"Yuh uh!"

 

"Nuh uh!"

 

"Yuh uh!"

 

"Nuh uh!"

 

"Liar liar hands on fire!" The Pines girl put both hands on her hip after she taunted in a mocking tone and the glare contest intensified

 

Dipper interjected with a frown "Hey! That hick girl is my sister! Also, really? All this is for an ice cream?"

 

Gaz explained further "It was multi-flavored and I had to wait in a very long line for it!" That didn't make it any less petty.

 

"Then just buy another one, geez." Both boys said at the same time in irritation until they stared at each other for saying the same thing in amazement.

 

"Great minds think alike!" Dipper stated in pleasant surprise.

 

“Did we just become best friends!?" Dib now reached an epiphany with stars in his eyes gasping, making his sister gag.

 

“Oh joy, there’s two of them now." Gaz unenthusiastically commented, not thrilled by this turn of events.

 

Mabel's reaction was the opposite of Gaz's, being glad her brother is making friends with her fangirl zeal “I don’t care! It’s precious!”

 

The bromance reached a halt when Soos recalled something "Wait, who watches over Waddles and the robot dude?" which made everyone immediately look around until they saw Waddles and Gir who without everyone noticing were playing outdoors on a grassy field for a scene that they would not forget any time soon.

 

"PIGGY FLY!" Gir then opened his mouth impossibly wide open and devoured the oinking Waddles fully making Mabel's eyes shrank in horror while others except for Gaz and Dib felt like their eyes were gonna pop out of their eye sockets with Soos's jaw fell, Stan spitting out his coffee from a cup, Wendy had the very expression of 'I'm not paid enough for this!'. Gaz wore a grim visage like she saw something like this happening before and Dib was wearing an expression that said 'Oh no'.

 

 

LAUNCH!

 

 

Waddles screamed like a pig as it got launched from Gir's head to the sky like a rocket.

 

"WAAAAAADDLEEEEES!" Mabel wailed the name of her pet to the sky as she fainted falling back while Dipper was quick to catch her from her back as others except for the Membranes were still staring at the sky not being able to comprehend what just happened.

 

Dib groaned and fixed his glass "Welp, I did warn you."

 

The Membranes and the Pines did not know then, but the arc of their lives thanks to their meeting will be changed and not just them, but as the Universe and Invader Zim.

Notes:

Don't worry, Waddles will survive…physically.

Also, don't expect a steady time table because I'm busy with my SCP/GF crossover fic as well so as my university work.

Also; shout out to Supremebandit for helping me out👍

Chapter 2: Tales of DOOM

Chapter Text

 

 

Waddles survived…physically at least, psychologically? He stayed shaken for half an hour by the experience. Soos gently carried the trembling animal away to the Shack, followed by the others, except the young Pines and Membrane after making sure Waddles would survive.(which involved running around the shack with hands up in hope of catching the swine like running ostriches which ended in Waddles falling on Stan's hands causing its ass to hit his face to his disgruntlement and whine, it was pretty funny) stayed around to ensure there would not be a repeat performance.

 

The girl Pines with hands on her hips was glaring and at a sheepish Sir unit with his hands locked from the back.

 

"Bad Robot! Bad! You don't eat someone's pet and launched them up!" She lectured him harshly while Gir made the face of an embarrassed dog that got caught by his owner which led to him begin making tears in his eyes with his mouth fluctuating like he was on the verge of crying which caught Mabel off guard.

 

 

"What, no way!" She shook her head.

 

 

The blue eyes intensified.

 

 

"Not working! Not working at all!" Despite what she said, her tone said otherwise as she tried to look away.

 

 

One drop of tear came down.

 

 

"Nuh hu!" She shook her hands, she gave a careful glance and seeing Robot on the verge of crying finally broke her wall.

 

"Alright! I won't punish you, but you are banned from playing with Waddles!"

 

 

Gir immediately from crying went cheerful like it was nothing "Okie dokie!" The Sir Unit then walked away happily back to the Shack.

 

 

 

Gaz wasn't impressed by seeing this "Seriously? You got offed by Gir's crocodile tears?"

 

"The eyes have power!" Mabel objected.

 

"For weaklings, yes."

 

The Pines girl squawked in offence and spat acid "Oh! Go to heck, purple dyed bim!" 

 

"It's NATURAL Beverly Hills Brat!" The purple Membrane snarled. By this point both girls were closer to each other and any moment away from going physical.

 

 

"DEMON SPAWNED SHE DEVIL!" Mabel snarled with frowns like thunder.

 

 

"STINK PIG LOVING BIMBO!" Gaz growled with her teeths like a snarling tiger.

 

 

The Membrane and Pines boy glanced nervously and awkwardly, seeing their sisters at each other's throats not knowing what to do to stop them from tearing each other like feral cats. They stayed that way until they finally reacted.

 

"Pheg!"

 

"Pah!"

 

The glaring Membrane and Pines respectively said and seized their aggressive posture, stopped their glaring contest and went away.

 

 

Dib in bewilderment uttered.

"What…just happened?" 

 

Dipper who held his own Pine Tree sigil journal giving him his answer "It's a female mystery, don't try to understand it." He then continued drawing a painting of Zim with menacing teeths and bug eyes on 4 of his spider bot legs. Dib took notice of that.

 

"What's that?"

 

"It's my journal of all things weird I learned off, that and what I learned from Great Uncle Ford."

 

"Can I give it a look?

 

 

"Sure thing."

 

 

The Membrane boy, after borrowing the journal fastly switches pages with a thirst for knowledge, analysing anything his eyes could see and incredulous of things he saw. Gnomes were real! Unicorns are real and huge jerks! There is an entity called Hide Behind that pranks on others! There is a small civilization in the Mini Golf place!?! And why are the Minitaurs called 'Manotaurs'? There was just so much he wanted to read and learn, but chose to gently give it back to its author like he was giving a religious text.

 

 

"Incredible…. You did all this by yourself!?" He in awe glanced at his new and only best friend who humbly rejected.

 

 

"Not by me, I had my sister, great uncles and my friends to-

 

 

He was cut short before he could finish "I met paranormal creatures before and consider myself a professional, but YOU, make my life's work look like an utter joke!" Dib babbled in amazement.

 

 

Dipper thought he was taking offense "I'm sorry if I-”

 

He read the situation mistakenly as the big headed boy once again cut him off "Dude! Why didn't you publish your findings by now!? You have a gold mine of supernatural knowledge!"

 

 

The Pines boy shrugged "Is not like anyone would believe it, at best they would think of it as some fun mockumentary."

 

 

Dib wanted to reject that notion, before recalling how much he was made fun of, and left being alone for having an interest in esoteric things as he hummed "Mhmmm, I should make Journal myself, why didn't I think of that before!?" He slapped himself "I would get a Nobel prize for it!"

 

 

"I'm sure it would sell out like wildfire." Gaz blandly commented in a dried voice.

 

 

"Oh! If only Skool and my father saw my true potential!" The Membrane boy moaned dramatically which made the Membrane girl roll her eyes, the Pines noted that Dib had a flavor for dramatics like the Alien Invader.

 

 

"Skool?" Mabel inquired about that pronunciation.

 

"It is the name of the school I have back home." The Paranormal investigator elaborated.

 

 

She was dumbfounded by such an odd choice of name so as Dipper who said "Skool? Your School is called Skool but with k?"

 

 

Gaz with a sigh responded "Don't ask us why it is, that school our dad sent us to is freaking weird."

 

Dib continued where his sister left "How it never got closed by health care inspectors or any of the standards for that matter is worth investigating." And then changed the topic.

 

"Anyway you said there you leaned some from your great uncle?" He asked Dipper.

 

"Yes, in fact his journals were the ones that inspired me in making my own journal."

 

 

"Until we decided to throw them into the Bottomless Pit.” Mabel answered not knowing she was gonna receive an intense outbursts reaction from Dib for that.

 

Dib in utter outrage of what he just heard cried out and leaned close "YOU THREW THEM OFF A CLIFF!?!?" 

 

The twins flinched at the sudden change of volume.

 

"Oh great, he's in a nerd rage mood." Gaz asserted in annoyance.

 

 

Dipper corrected him "It wasn't a cliff, it was a Bottomless Pit-

 

 

Dib grabbed both of his shoulders and got too close to his face with intensity "But WHYYYYY!?!?" The fact that such treasure of paranormal knowledge got lost forever intentionally has made the truth seeker inside him rage on. 

 

Mabel came in to save her brother from the explanation "Those books caused a lot of trouble and Grunkle Ford didn't have the heart to burn his own work, so we just tossed them to wherever the Bottomless Pit ends." 

 

 

That did not calm the outraged Membrane, it had the opposite effect "That's-!”

 

 

"Just-!" A screeching voice not belonging to either Membranes or the Pines was also heard joining Dib.

 

 

"STUPID!" Both Dib and the voice shouted in dismay. Realising that it wasn't anyone of the present company that were joining one with Dib, they glanced at the source of the voice.

 

It was Zim who was monitoring them in the bush until he revealed himself when he got out of his cover to share the Membrane Boy's nerd rage with both hands up now frozen like statue, seeing that he made an oopsie.Feeling the stares everyone was giving him he chuckled nervously.

 

"Ehehehe, Zim goes to fight you the other OTHER day!" His thrusters activated and this time he flowed away for good.

 

A few awkward moments were between the Pines and Membrane.

 

"The fact that he knew of us contacting online means Zim was spying." Dipper noted.

 

 

"I really need to upgrade the security of my account." The hair spiked boy concur.

 

 

Gaz gagged in disgust and anger at the implications and made a fist "Pheg! that green bug better not stalk me too if he knows what's good for him!" 

 

After processing the disturbing implications that Zim may also have supervised their internet search history, Dib decided to change the subject as he glanced back at his best friend.

 

 

"So…there really is a UFO in Gravity Falls?"

 

"How did you know that?"

 

 

The Membrane boy sheepishly told the why with two fingers aligned to each other "Well… I overheard you with others, was there an alien infiltration here as well?"

 

Mabel chortled "We wish! Try having Armageddon by an eldritch triangle god!"

 

That left Dib frozen at what he just heard, gears began to work in his big cranium, processing the fact that there was an apocalypse and not related to Zim made him exclaim high, result? An explosive exclamation that warped the air from the sheer sonic wave.

 

"WHAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAT!?!?

 

 

The Pines winced at the high volume as the shout was so high that the birds flew from the trees they were sitting in.

 

 

 


 

 

Deep in the woods lies Zim's new base of operation in the form of a dome shielded by grass and vegetation to hide it well in contrast to his previous base of operation which used America's proudness on a culture of freaks and oddities to hide as a very strange looking house. Indoor it was the almost replicate of the previous base; however, smaller and the weird Monkey photo is gonna be blasted with a burning hole at the centre from a raging Irken.

 

 

BLAST!

 

A red beam coming from a weapon coming from Zim's Pak ruined it with a smoking hole leaving it began to burn lit on fire until the new base' anti-fire hazard protocols put it down with an automated fire-extinguisher.

 

 

"CURSE YOU Gir for betraying your master to the dirty worms!" Zim bellowed up to the ceiling ranting and ranting that Gir went 'Native' and a traitor to the Irken Empire.

 

 

"To THINK you would choose these…these inferior life forms I was supposed to conquer, after everything I did for you!" He howled in a dramatic pose, just then a floating small Moose came in.

 

"Nyah." It could only say that and yet the Invader seemed to understand what it meant perfectly.

 

 

"Not you minimoose! You're my most obedient minion! You're good in Zim's grace!" He told his other minion with a satisfied nod.

 

 

"Nyah." It chirped happily.

 

Without any warning, three small humanoid goats swarmed at a surprised Zim who nearly shrieked.

 

"UNCLE ZIM!" The three smaller hairy humanoids with small goat horns jumping on him began to hug him as Zim seethered in repulsion of such open form of affection. "Unhand me! Stop squishing me!"

 

 

They were the offsprings of prisoner 777 which he gained for extortion as he would say. Vortians to be exact. That race used to be allies to the Irken Empire during the reign of Tallest Miyuki, until her demise resulting in them being blamed for her death and being betrayed, though this is the Irken Empire we are talking about, who considers all other species to be inferior so it probably was inevitable.

 

 "COMPUTER!" Zim as he struggled to push the alien children off him called out.

 

That was when the base's AI, with a bored tone, answered his master's call completely non-enthusiastically "Ugh, yes?"

 

"I thought I told you to keep the hairy smeets entertained!" He finally managed to push the three hellions away.

 

 

"Uh, did? Otherwise we would have another 'Cheese Ball of Doom' on our hands."

 

 

"Nyah!" The flying moose objected, considering he has no hands.

 

 

"I don't have anything against those who don't have hands!" The AI protested at the notion that he discriminates against those with hands.

 

Zim ignored their bickering and shuddered at the memory, let's just say…as he found painfully Vortian kids, if not entertained properly and getting bored for a long period would go on a…phase. That tube which he used to keep them there with a big button that said 'ERASE CHILDREN' wasn't the only thing the three goat babies broke during their rampage. 'So much cheese...!' He thought as he repulsed in displeasure, it did not help that Gir before that tried to educate them on how to make cheese from squids' inks.

 

It was also another reason why he after that incident no longer have them contained in some cage or prison, though as much as he revile at the idea of being called an "Uncle" he does find a certain fondness in having those who genuinely admire him and being able to shape younglings into perfect Elite Invaders(though he would rather get swallowed by a Black Hole to ever admit that to anyone.)

 

Minimoose went to entertain the energetic children with a chippy "Nyah!" Moving the children away to leave Zim enough space to think and strategize.

 

 

"Drat! No matter where on this pitiful planet, the Dib Stink keep on my nonexisting tail like a Camelian Leech!" He moved left and right on a militaristic movement "And these Pines have proven more competent than expected of the entire human vermine race! But again…." He stopped moving and gave a scared gaze, like he expected an intruder to come in, "Better dealing with them than being sent to Area 51 where other non-terrestrials get OPENED AND CARVED and Then!" His eyes then looked haunted with a snap of his neck "Then! put in a glass of Amino acid to be gazed upon by their filthy and unworthy eyes!" He shivered with his hands grabbing both of his arms like he was feeling cold.

 

 

That was when the Computer felt the need to interject "Haven't we hidden like an entire year after our base was attacked by human military? Not to mention we self-destruct our- "

 

 

Zim cut the AI off in indignation "OUR!? IT WAS MY BEAUTIFUL BASE!"

 

 

"Whatever, 'your' base you set in self-destruct to wipe all traces and had the old Voot Runner used for our escape and hide on the dark side of the moon for some time as you giggled like a lunatic, while spying on the Dib human, slowly morphing into a blob of fat fused to his chair- " momentarily showed the video of Zim giggling madly as he looked at earth through a telescope to Membrane House.

 

"Oh yeah, it was cathartic." Zim fondly recalled spying on Dib, taking joy in seeing him in the process of becoming miserable and purposeless.

 

"Until the user 'Lord Tyrone Pines' gave him some encouraging words making you to throw a tantrum from seeing your arch-enemy no longer morphing into a hideous fleshy blob to the point you tracked down the one who I quote-" the Computer began to quote Zim's exact word by showing a video of an infuriated Zim "ZIM WILL FEED THAT WRETCHED INSECT ENOUGH KATS TILL HE DEVELOPS AN ASTHMATIC CRISIS IN HIS BLADDER!" The video feed shut off back to the expressionless monitor with beeping lines that only go up and down from vocalization "(Which is not how asthma works and please don't do that.) By marching to eliminate him with no plan, no research on who the target is, as the said target also has family units and allies that turned out to be even more competent and deranged paranormal investigators than the Dib." It then showed random pictures of the Pines from Dipper with a taser fighting a giant bat while two cops cowered behind him to Wendy arrested for vandalism with handcuffs on her back by two cops both of their faces are pixelated while showing a group of teens with pixelated faces seemingly cheering for the vandalist and the wall near had the yellow giraffe of a triangle with an eye, two jail pictures showing the worried Ford holding his serial number while in the other was Stan giving pose with one hand holding his serial number with a grin like it was picture day, a restraining order from the Corduroy brothers against Mabel who had a deranged look with both pupils one up and the other down and giving a raspberry and Soos greeting a group of tourists to the Mystery Shack with an article that said 'Human or Gopher-men?'.

 

Zim grunted in annoyance with hands shooing him "Yes, yes. Must be the best day of your sad existence to prove Zim wrong." He dismissed "But WROOOONG!" He then contradicted the Computer who sighed. 

 

"It was also because Gravity Falls has secrets! Secrets for Zim to use in his mission! Eliminating the Dib-clone was only phase 1 of 3 phases!"

 

"And what is phase 2?" The AI in a deceptively casual tone snarked. The green alien then tried to speak, his mouth kept gaping as he tried to think of something to say with a claw on his head scratching.

 

"You didn't plan that far, did you?" The artificial being wasn't even surprised by his master's lack of oversight and it was certainly not the first time

 

Zim did not appreciated his subject's attitude as he made a loud outburst with a finger pointed at the ceiling "DOOON'T question the wisdom of Almighty ZIM!" 

 

"Whatever." The Computer relented with apathy, knowing his advice and critics were rarely appreciated. "Do I have to expect a depressing episode now that the annoying Sir unit is no longer here to ruin your plans?"

 

 

"NONSENSE! Zim will not miss that rusted bucket of random circuitry trash!" Zim denies that by shaking his head repeatedly "If anything, I won't have to worry about him ruining my INGENIOUS plans to take over this dirtball!"

 

Time would tell if he really meant it or not.

 

 


 

 

"I CAN'T BELIEVE IT!" Dib shouted out as he paced, "I can't believe there was a localized apocalypse by interdimensional horrors and you people managed to save the day and get credit for it!" After explaining the Weirdmageddon which they were at first reluctant to tell about Bill Cipher considering the grief that Dream Demon gave the Pines family if it weren't for Dib's infectious excitement and not stopping in nagging them to explain further. 

 

"I just can't believe it! I'm soooo jealous of you both!" He excitedly said to the Pines, Gaz nearly facepalmed as his brother always did not know when to shut up evident by the Pines baffled by that egregious statement.

 

"Hey hey, it's not as grandiose as you make it." Dipper protested with a frown.

 

"Trust us when we say, it messed us up, hard." Mabel grimely added.

 

Dib was too excited to pay attention "What other world in danger adventures did you have??” He then babbled "Did you go to space too!?"

 

"Actually, we have never been to space." Dipper answered his question.

 

"Oh I have so much to tell you!" And so he began to tell them of his experience of going to space with zealous glee.

 

Dib was insatiable in learning of their adventures, even Gaz decided to join in only because she didn't have her Game Slayer because apparently she’s too addicted to it. So the patriarch of the Membrane family banned her from that until the end of the summer trip, to her displeasure. So out of boredom and also because knowing her brother he would misinterpret or omit some embarrassing details and she was gonna get a kick in correcting those in exchange the Pines would learn of theirs.

 

Even though the Pines are used to facing strange and weird stuff, even they had to admit some of the things the Membranes told them didn't make any sense: like turning to bologna by bologna DNA? bologna is a food product, unless he meant pig DNA there is no such thing as 'bologna DNA'. They would have a much easier time believing if it was by magic. 

 

These were some interesting times.

 


 

 

"WHYYYY HAVE YOU BETRAYED ME GIIIR!"

 

Zim really did mean what he said; he definitely did not just wallow, certainly wasn't sitting on the couch eating snacks to fill the void he was feeling(sometimes with even their packages unopened which he didn't care or was oblivion) and absolutely wasn't missing Gir to the point he was weeping, anyone who thinks that has puny brain matters.

 

"WHYYYYYYYAAAAAAAH!" Another ear-blistering wail was vocalized as he ate his snacks while Minimoose came near him and nuzzled in its attempt to comfort him. 

 

"Nyah"

 

The Computer whined from hearing Zim having a depression episode, if it had ears it would be sure that their drums would bleed from the almighty wails of the 'Almighty Zim' "Ugh, this is even worse than when you turned into a literal pile of cheesy misery."

 


 

After exchanging stories of their adventures and to the male Pines and Memebrane's horror exchanging embarrassing stories by their respective sisters who have finally found one thing to find commonality in which is making fun of their brothers, They decided to go to the location where Skool children are planned to stay which is a motel. There, the tour given seemed to be long over and it was near lunchtime, there were no signs of the teachers except for the Skool children playing and walking in the courtyard of the motel.

 

 

Suddenly, the kids stopped whatever they were doing and froze as they were, with some gasps being heard, as if they saw something very spooky, which turned out to be true as the Pines and Membrane will find out.

 

 

A shadowy figure slithered behind the Pines and Membranes which caught their attention.

 

Mabel yelped and Dipper came in front of her infront of the scary crone that hissed like a snake while Dib became stiff in contrast to Gaz who kept her calm and stoic posture. There it was, Miss Bitters, the crone fossilized she-demon in all its glory looking at the startled group with the scowl of a vulture and looking so old that she may as well be as old as dinosaurs.

 

You’re late.” Miss Bitters hissed.

 

Dib swallowed and spoke “We- I- we’re-”

 

“I don’t care if you were trying to find the swage Loch Ness or decided to harass another hairy boy as ‘Big Foot's kid’.” Miss Bitters cut him short coldly “But losing children would be a bad image for Skool so next time ask permission before going out or the next term you will spend time in the Underground Classroom.” she said with a grim visage the last part.

 

Dib became pale at hearing that, the Pines knew by his look of fear that whatever it was, it was not good.

 

"And that includes all of you." the Skool kids noded frantically at the threat also mortified.

 

“Y-yes Miss Bitters!”

 

“As it may.” The Crone then with unnatural elegance slithered away like a shadow. "And the same is true for you Gazele!"

 

Gaz wanted to object before the scary teacher walked(or rather slithered) away. 

 

There was a pause leaving everyone silent until Mabel was the first to say “I’m pretty sure your teacher is not normal at all.”

 

“Remember when I said our school is freaking weird?”" Gaz reminded them.

 

 

"Who are they?" Sara, one of the Skool kids asked and pointed at the Pines.

 

 

 

Dib gave a dramatic introduction "Meet! My, NEW FRIENDS!" He pointed at the Pines who felt slightly uncomfortable with the attention they were given.

"Who, unlike you narrow minded lot, actually appreciates my insight into the paranormal!"

 

 

The Skool students murmured with each other.

 

 

"Dib? Get friends?" Zita stated in genuine surprise and blinked, the very concept of that was incomprehensible to her.

 

 

"I'M YOUR FRIEND!" Keef enthusiastically got his hand up with something so infectious that Mabel thought he was some alternate male version of herself back during the first summer.

 

"No you're not Keef." Dib refuted him.

 

"Awo." Keef with a deflated face looked down.

 

 

Jessica snarked by channelling her inner karen "Of course you would find friends with people who rather spend time chasing hocus pocus than pursuing real academic endeavours."

 

 

A sly smile crept on Dipper's lips instead of outrage. "Oh I don't know, not everyone can afford it, maybe the chain of the world should check her privileges." The last word hit her like a shockwave gaining everyone's attention. 

 

 

Jessica was taken back by that retort before she regained control over her composure and decided to try to change the topic "Well…I think you have no idea who you're befriending with the big headed freak and the unholy purple fatty!"

 

 

"My Head is not- !"

 

"I'm not fat- !"

 

Both male and female Membranes respectively tried to protest; nevertheless, Dipper continued to roast Jessica.

 

"And what? Big people shouldn't be proud of who they are?" The Pines boy's sly smile became a sly grin as he added, causing others to give a collective "OOOOooooh!" To the blonde's ever increasing dismay as her tactic backfired.

 

"NONO! I mean- ! I'm just saying they should visit a doctor! He- "

 

"A 'he'? Why do you think it has to be a 'he'? Do you think women can't do it?" That caused the Skool students to wince at such sharp retorts while Jessica now hyperventilating.

 

"I- BU- THA!- STOP CANCELLING ME!" Jessica cried out before she then began to run away as she screamed in dismay. Leaving everyone bewildered looking from where Jessica was to the Pines who gave a twin smug satisfaction.

 

"Wow, I'm actually impressed." The purple haired Membrane with eyes wide really meant what he said.

 

"You're officially the coolest person I ever met!" Dib after commenting on that then fell on his knee in an act of procrastination with his hands down. "Teach me your ways oh great wise sage!"

 

Dipper gave an eyebrow at that statement, 'Is this what it feels like to be in Wendy's shoes?' He wondered as Membrane's admiration of him reminds him of his own admiration of Wendy. To be honest, he did not expect his retorts to work at all or to sound cool; he just felt like he had to put the Queen Bee in her place.

 

Chunck snorted in mockery "Bah! These pipsqueaks don't look tough! All bark does not bite!"

 

This time it was Mabel who retorted back

"Oh, like you who is the very definition of 80s stereotype to fed his own insecurities by bullying those weaker than you, ya Smelly-sick looking- brutish-worm for brains-unseasonable jacket wearing-Lummox-thick headed-toxic masculine pretending but secretly chicken- secretly puppy loving-insecure-air headed-stereotypical jock of a CLOD!" Mabel finally finished her long rant of insults causing everyone except Dipper and Gaz to gasp aloud at this. Chunk began breathing rigidly like an angry bull, his breathing becoming more and more intense with his eyes out of his eye sockets with visible veins in rage ready to explode like a volcano on the girl who made insults after insults on him while the said girl and her brother were ready for a confrontation.

 

Then something completely unexpected happened catching everyone off guard who was crying with both hands on his eyes "IT'S TRUE! I LOVE PUPPIES!" He then ran away as he wept in tears leaving Mabel blinking in confusion, not the reaction she was expecting.

 

That left the Skool children looking in utter disbelief of what just happened and then again looked back at the twins too dumbfounded to say anything. Even Gaz disgruntledly developed respect for the Pines.

 

"Who are you guys!?" Poonchy blurted out what the Skoolmates were thinking.

 

Mabel after getting out of her confused state decried with an air of finality.

"Mess with the Pines, you get the needles!" 

 

After saying that she swiped with both of her hands in x formation. Afterwards, the Pines Twins decided to leave as Dib swiped his hand to say goodbye "See ya later!" 

 

If that demonstration on Jessica wasn't enough, the fact that Dib's new friends managed to make Chunk the bully cry caused the Skool students to mentally add to never mess with these guys because these Pines absolutely have needle leaves sharper than swords.

 

While Dib and Gaz were ascending up stairs The Membrane boy began fanboying with his far less enthusiastic sister by leaning near her. "Aren't they so cool!?" 

 

"Ugh." At least it is a step up from Zim or cryptids and conspiracies she thought, didn't mean she was gonna enjoy her brother's babbling still.

 

"And THIS place! I can't wait to uncover its mysteries!"

 

Said too soon, Gaz groaned and hit her face on the wall, repeatedly until it developed cracks.

 

Chapter 3: Sins and Dookies Part 1

Chapter Text

 

It was a nice day, Dipper has to admit he is a bit chippy as his sister noted. Sure he does have friends but having someone as a friend who is the same age and also shares his passion for paranormals? Most people he knows that are into those stuff are in their 50s. No offense to Great Uncle Ford of course.

 

His new friend Dib can be a bit intense, but it’s nothing he hasn’t handled with his grunkles. He soon regretted underestimating the Membrane boy once he went to some abandoned house during daylight for something he asked, he didn’t explain why but from what he gathered he sounded excited in finding something.

 

Dipper enters the abandoned house and sees something ghastly "Hey Dib, how's- WHAT?!" He squawked at what he was seeing, which was Dib with a maniacal grin with the light reflecting on his goggles with a surgical knife glinting from its blade and a scared gnome with duct taped on a table who only managed to make muffing sounds from the tape on his mouth.

 

"WHAT DO YOU THINK YOU’RE DOING?! FREE HIM IMMEDIATELY!"

 

The Membrane boy was ignorant of his command and horrified reaction "Hey partner! I've found this thing eating in the dumpster! We can publicise our findings on him together after studying his anatomy!"

That did not make the situation any better.

 

 

"WHAT'RE YOU DOING WITH THAT GNOME!?" He threw his hands.

 

 

"Uh, vivisection? How else we gonna-"

 

 

"WE!? Nonono, there is no we! Free him!" He gestured to the trapped gnome.

 

Dib raised an eyebrow as the maniacal glint was lost because he was confused as to why the Pines boy wasn't excited by the prospect of documenting a supernatural creature. If anything he seemed aghast by this, "I do not understand, you look as if I was vivisecting a human being."

 

Dipper choked at that statement. "That would imply he isn't a conscious sentient living being or that he doesn't feel fear or pain just because he isn't human. Is that what you mean?" He narrowed his eyes judgmentally as Dib began to comprehend why his best friend was horrified.

 

"Do you know what kind of people hold such views? See other sentient species at best as nothing but means to end? Oh right, the IRKEN EMPIRE!" He shouted out with his hands up.

 

The big headed boy winced at that, he wanted to object but from what he knew of the Irken Empire he knew for a fact that other sentient beings at best are just means to an end or at worst insects to pesticide. 

 

The Pines then glared at him suspiciously "Be level with me. Would you give the same treatment to me if I wasn't human?"

 

Membrane squirmed at that glare, he tried to think of something to defuse the situation, he couldn't think of anything so he just said what he first thought awkwardly "Eeeh…probably?"

 

 

Dipper's face deflated and began bridging his eyes as the Membrane stood there awkwardly knowing he gave the very wrong answer.

 

 

"Just…free Jeff before he suffers a heart attack!" He pointed at the gnome who surprisingly no longer shook or squirmed in fear, as Dib found out why so when he freed the little bearded man.

 

"And you humans wonder why we live hiding away from you." Jeff huffed and walked away, sharing Dipper's distaste.

 

Dipper after rubbing his head then said in an air of finality "And no vivisection on sentient beings, not even Zim, or else we can't be friends!"

 

"I…" Dib sighs with a finger before it comes down in defeat and looks down in shame "Fine."

 

 


 

 

Gaz was now playing Game Slayer inside the Shack, she didn't want to be in this "Hack of a roadside trap" as she would call it, but the banning was going to soon end and as much as she hated it, she rather spend in one of Dib's nonsensical adventures than with other Skool Children, the motel which had no wifi with access to only local channels and at least the Pines aren't 'drooling zombies' as she would describe her Skoolmates or spending time with Miss Bitter the Crone Dinosaur who is one of the few people who can actually intimidate Gaz or Mr Elliot that bubbling crackhead.

 

"Argh! Stupid banning system dad made!" Gaz snarled at her Game Slayer and put it back in her pocket.

Mabel, who was near her, took notice.

 

"Wait, how are you banned from playing Game Slayer if you still have it?"

 

"My dad had the genius idea of putting a timer on it for an hour for every day I use it and believe me," she said, glaring at the monitor of the Game Slayer "I tried to remove that stupid program."

 

It showed the cartoonish figure of her dad moving a finger left and right in 'ah ah ah! You didn’t say the magic word!' expression.

 

She then growled "And, why are you even here? Want another round with your Grappling Hook?" as she pointed at the bump on her head

 

Mabel saw and told her the reason why "I think we started on the wrong foot."

 

"Try the wrong head,” she sneered, making the Pines roll her eyes.

 

“Oh for the love of Sally- just take this as a peace offering!” She held Waddles and showed them to her.

 

At first Gaz was gonna say something mean and rude until she saw Waddles in front of her face as she then held her. An alien feeling dawned on her as her eyes sparkled ‘Is this what it feels like to find something cute?’ She internally wondered.

 

 

She only had it for a minute and already decided that Waddles is worth it.

“I will kill for you, I will kill everyone and then myself if anything happens to you.”

 

 

The Pines girl gushed “Aw! We are now best- “ she tried to hug Gaz who visibly changed mood and repulsed away and threatened her with violence.

 

"Hug me and I'll knock your teeth out with one punch.” she gestured with a fist which said enough to backaway.

Baby steps…’ Mabel was not gonna quit trying to be friends with her.

 


 

Things were now tense and awkward between Dib and Dipper as they were now in the Mystery Shack, each one trying to think of a way to break the ice. 

 

'Oh what do I do? What do I do??' He thought and thought in worry on what to do, Dipper was the only best friend he ever had who didn't mock him for his interest and he did not want to lose him.

 

Maybe I was too harsh on him? I mean, from what I’ve heard of his ventures, his experience with supernaturals is not exactly stellar, dammit why am I so ITCHY on this!?’ Dipper being Dipper was thinking in circles in his mind.

 

Both Boys at the same time opened their mouths and tried to say something only to stop seeing the other was trying to speak as well, they went silent only to try again.

 

“I- “

 

“Well I- “

 

Dib and Dipper tried respectively but the Pines boy then said something else as he felt a sharp pinch on the back of his neck "Ow, I feel..OOOOH!" His eyes began to dilate and he stood there motionlessly.

 

The Membrane boy wasn’t sure to react so he replied unsurely

"Uh, buddy?”

 

No reaction, he shook his hand up and down near his face "Dude? You're okay?”

 

 

 

“WOO YEAH!” 

 

Dib yelped at the sudden outburst which got everyone's attention, Dipper began walking like a drunk toward Wendy who looked away from her magazine “Never stop your Lumberjack training, oh who am I kidding when you have the genes!”

 

 

“Uhm, thanks dude?” Wendy didn’t know how to react to that “Are you okay?”

 

 

Dipper in response jumped up on the cashier table “Never better! This is how I’m feeling!” He grabbed both of her cheeks and did something that made everyone slack jawed.

 

 

MMMMWAH!

 

He gave a very long kiss.

Afterward, Wendy's mouth gaped in shock with a slight blush on her face at what Dipper just did, not being able to comprehend what just happened. The Pines boy giggled at her reaction and spirited away like he was high on a smile dip to the outdoor dancing.

 

Everyone looked incredulous at what just happened. But none as incredulous as Wendy who could only utter "...Whot!?"  

 

Gaz gave an eyebrow at what she saw "Someone is in high spirits." 

 

Stan gave an exhausted sigh and bridged his nose “Okay, I’ll bite. What is it? Possession? Shapeshifter? Mind Control disc? Is he on drugs?”

 

Things got stranger, Stan then began dilating his eyes and then changed mood quickly who then was being seen stealing everything in a possessive manner from merchandise to even objects he already owned while keep chanting with a crazed frenzy.

"MINE! mine! Minemineminemine!"

He was currently greedily holding merchandise and other assorted junk putting them in the kitchen turning it into some sort of holding nest place akin to a stealing crow's nest.

 

 

Mabel weirded out by this as this was weird even for Stanley asked cautiously "Uh, Grunkle Stan?"

 

 

Stan's head snapped back toward her and then sprinted toward her fast, taking her by surprise as he then snatched Gaz's Game Slayer.

 

"Hey!" The purple haired girl objected in anger.

 

"Mine!" The conman hissed and then raced away to his nest.

 

Gaz gritted her teeth and tried to walk toward the old thrive with her fists clenched until he was stopped by Dib and Mabel respectively holding her.

 

"Gaz don't- !"

 

"He's my Grunkle!"

 

The Purple Membrane seethed and pushed their hands away as once again this week people dared to insult her "I swear if I don't beat someone's ass once a while, everyone would forget who I am!"

 

The big headed Membrane was gonna say something to Ford who was also befuddled by this only for him who seemed in a hurry pushed him away and raced with a condescending tone.

"Outta the way young man! I have more important and universally saving things to do than babysit!"

 

 

Mabel by this point was losing herself as she shouted to the heavens "WHAT'S HAPPENING!?"

 

 

"Beats me dude!" Wendy commented sharing his incredibility as well with all that was happening, until she gave a yawn

"I feel suddenly... .so tired." After saying that, to their alarm Wendy fell on the cashier table with an audible bang.

 

 

Mabel peeked at her to see what happened "Wen? Wen!?"

 

 

"I feel so tired that I can't move a muscle…" the Corduroy muttered in an exhausted tone.

 

Unfortunately, this day was gonna get weirder as Soos rushed in and broke the vending machine and then began eating the snacks without even wasting time to unopen them, gorging himself on them in a barbaric fashion that would make a bear's eating look eloquent.

 

As it wasn't bad enough, soon Gir showed up hearing to commotion to see what was going on 

"Heyoo! Mr Gopher man is eating his meal! Let me join too!" and Gir being Gir, thought all of this was some game. So the deranged Sir Unit then joined the eating as Dib and Mabel repulsed audibly.

 

Gaz showed her disgust with her teeths "I've officially lost my appetite." 

 

Dib gagged and shared his sister's disgust "I think I'm gonna be sick…!" He went green and held his mouth from the coming bile to not throw up.

 

 

Mabel then recalled her brother was not present "Where's Dipper?"

 

 

Her answer left unanswered as realization hit the big headed boy "Wait a moment…"

 

Pointed at the ever hungry Soos who was now chewing on a neck pillow from one of the merchandise

"Gluttony."

 

 

Then pointed at the half-asleep Wendy

"Sloth."

 

Next to Stan who still kept saying "mine!" Profusely who was stealing everything he was seeing, even the skeleton of that weird unicorn turtle which the Pines used as a table.

"Greed."

 

Subsequently, he pointed at Ford who was now making a mathematical equation about how the world would stop spinning if it weren't for him.

"Pride!" He concluded with widened eyes "These are the 7 sins! They're cursed!"

 

And Mabel also concluded recalling how Un-Dipper Dipper acted "And Dipper must be Lust from how cocoey he acted!" She slapped both hands on her cheeks before then frowned and left it "But why is Dipper getting Lust? I'm the twin who had a disastrous summer romance last year and went on a Boyz Crazy mood, that restraining order from the Corduroys's muscular, well made and delicious looking bodies…" her tone briefly to that of a hungry shark that just tasted blood making Dib alarmed by that change of demeanour enough to step back before the Pines reverted back "can attest that."

 

"I don't think the curses come by themselves, they must be through a mean…" Dib while pondering he also silently thanked whatever merciful grand power that rules the cosmos that Gaz never had a Boyz Crazy phase, because he was sure it would end in broken bones and an even more ill-tempered and horrifying Gaz that would turn their lives into a horror flick.

"But where is Envy and Wrath?" He put a hand on his chin, his answer soon came from the growling sound of a purple beast.

 

"GRRRRRR!"

 

 

Dib and Mabel glanced with the first saying "Uh oh."

 

Gaz was growling like a wild animal and fisted her hands very hard. "I'M SO MAAAAAAAAAAAAAAD!" she roared so hard that high heavens could hear it and resulting in Dib scared and with a yelp hide behind Mabel who cautiously pointed her grappling hook in alarm "D- don't do anything stupid, I'll shoot you again!"

 

Gaz with heavy and gradual stumps walked each step made the wooden floor screech as she came closer with madden eyes.

"I- I uh mean it!" Mabel's grip on her weapon shook a bit, she was starting to see why Dib was scared of his little sister.

 

The said little sister walked menacingly with heavy steps until her pacing got faster causing Dib to squirm and Mabel to tighten her hold on her projectile weapon to her chest.

The former shouted with his eyes closed and hands in a defensive position "Don't hurt me!"

 

Luckily for them, Gaz changed course and repeatedly smacked on a wooden wall, blowing out all her pent up frustrations on the poor wood to the point that it cracked as she growled, after this she stopped and breathed rigidly.

 

Membrane boy opened his eyes and carefully came near her like he was coming near an injured wild animal "Uh…Gaz? Are you okay?

 

 

"I'm LESS ANGRY now…." She huffed and puffed "I'm in control now…"

 

"How did you do that?" The Pines girl inquired in surprise on how she managed to control herself.

 

"Because I'm angry all the time!" The purple haired girl growled.

 

 

Then, Dib saw something glinting from an opened window which made him react fast "LOOK OUT!" Dib pushed the Pines away in nick of time as a dart missed him and hit Waddles from its back making it oinked in exclamation.

 

Afterward, the pig looked at the humans oddly which followed by it then tried mimicking standing up on both legs each attempted failed as he keep falling on all 4

 

Mabel gushed with both hands together "Awww, he's trying to stand on both legs!"

 

"I guess, Waddles is envious of others being bipedal?" Dib titled his head.

 

They looked at where the dart came and saw the brief moment of something moving, Dib had an idea.

 

 

"GIR! Catch the rainbow pug outside!" He pointed to the window.

 

 

Gir stopped eating "Ooooh, I LOVE PUGGY!" The crazed robot then activated his thrusters and moved fast to the outdoors through the open window, the sound of a familiar screeching could be heard and then there was a floating mini-moose which floated around.

 

Mabel uttered in befuddlement of seeing the strange creature "A…mini-moose?" Not knowing how correctly she guessed its name.

 

"Zim!" Dib uttered in certainty. The group went outside of the Shack, on their way an adult woman that was Soos's wife came in greeting them.

 

"Oh hi Mabel! I just came back from Portland- " her greeting reached an immediate end when she saw Soos acting like a hungry gopher on a half-opened fridge, Stan in a mad frenzy stealing any object he could touch, Wendy moaning how tired she is as her head was on the table side way and Ford finishing his madding equation which had a bunch of mumbo jumbos from earth being flat equals a triangle with one eye to Abraham Lincoln being a T-Rex and the World on the side of an giant Axolotl with a crazed dishevelled look to prove to everyone in the shack.

 "And that's why I'm always right and you all social media addicted troglodytes should listen to me without question!"

 

"WHAT IN THE- !" Melody shouted in shock until Mabel interrupted her.

 

"Oh hi Melody! Don't worry, they are just cursed with 7 Sins!" She said cheerfully as she with two other kids Melody didn't recognize moves passed her before she could protest, leaving her to handle this mess as she saw.

'I knew this was getting too normal…' she internally groused.

 

 

Outside they saw a certain green alien bug struggling to get Gir off him "OFF ME TRAITOROUS TRASH COMPACTOR OAF!" seeing the humans he gave a spiteful growl "MINIMOOSE!"

 

 

"Nyah." The floating creature squeaked.

 

 

"ACTIVATE YOUR DARK ENERGY WEAPONRY!"

 

 

Just then, Minimoose glowed purple and opened up into multiple pieces cackling with a purple energy and charging, clearly pointing at the meddlesome humans while Zim closed his eyes with a grin. One of the humans that was Gaz was too angry to care so she took a random rock on the ground and hit it at Minimoose with a loud bang, after which the Minimoose stopped charging and reverted back to its original form looking sad.

 

"Nyah." You didn't need to understand its catch phrase to know that it basically translated to it having its feeling hurt.

 

 

"Eh? Minimoose? Why there isn't any big boom?" Zim opened his eyes and met three hairless primate monsters glaring at him hatefully this time much closer to him, the purple demon Gaz who looked even more murderous than previous times that he saw her mad, the disfigured big headed mutant Dib and the Female Dib-Clone Mabel making Zim jump out back and exclaimed.

"AAAAAAAAAAAAH!"

 

"What did you do to my best friend/Bro!?" Both Dib and Mabel demanded with seethe simultaneously while Gaz kept barking with foams at him like a rabid hound.

 

 

 Zim quickly made a defiant statement “NEVER! Zim will not spill his squeedily spooch!”

 

Mabel in confusion gave a weird look “don’t you mean your guts?”

 

“ZIM HAS NO SMELLY BLADDERING GUTS!”

 

Dib informed Mabel of her confusion “He may actually mean that his biology is so weird that he melts by mere water which is like 75 percent of this planet.” 

 

The Irken felt offended and elaborated “Nonsense! It is not water but your disgusting pollutant chemicals which you apelings fart out, how you wretched vermines ever managed to set foot on your moon before melting by your warming stupidity on your only planet is beyond- “ he immediately stopped talking when he realized he just spilled out his weakness and Dib was taking notes quite literally.

“Wait no! ZIM WILL NOT REVEAL IRKEN EMPIRE’S SECRETS!” He brought his blaster only for it to be swiped away by a very angry Gaz who then held him by his collar and slammed him to the nearest tree.

 

Zim squirmed from seeing Gaz's rabid look and tried to reason his way out "Eep, have I ever mentioned that Guerrilla warfare suits you?"

 

“GRAAAAH!”

 

“AAAAAAAH!”

 

Gaz gave a savage growl as Zim screeched in fear knowing this was going to be very painful.

 

 

 

 

 

Chapter 4: Sins and Dookies Part 2

Chapter Text






A bit of bright-pink was on his mouth which they guessed was Zim’s alien blood.

“Alright, Zim will tell…” he gurgled and signed with hands up in surrender.



Mabel seemed to be playing with Mini Moose as the flying moose seemed chirped by her presence.

 

Zim, outraged by sewing another of his minions under clutches, Mabel expressed his outrage.  

"What Trickery is this!? How do you keep turning my minions against me!? ANSWER THE GLORIOUS ZIM'S QUESTIONING!” 



Dib ignored his questioning and demanded answers.

“What did you concoct this, Space Boy!?”



“Like Zim will– !” Gaz’s growl made him squirm so he relented and answered “I made a deal in an underground pocket in exchange for mushrooms to a group of little hairy humans with stupid looking hats.”



“The Gnomes, the Crawlspace!” Mabel deducted.



“Do you know any way to reverse the curse?” the Membrane boy asked.



“Like as if Zim would– !!!” the green alien gurgled from how tight Gaz’s hold on him became.

 

The big headed boy smirked.

“Careful Zim, my sister is in an even worse mood than she usually is.” 




Grrrgk , the only way to do that is by extracting the curse and destroying it . I’m the only one with the knowledge, you can’t afford having me vivisected!”



“Like if I can anymore…” Dib mumbled under his breath which Zim gave an eyebrow.



“Eh?”



Fine. You help us curing my friend and the rest, but we will settle this once it’s over.” Dib pointed a finger at him as he narrowed his eyes.



“With pleasure.” Zim hissed in agreement.

 

Dib puts his paranormal handcuffs on him “And don’t try to melt it with plasma or something, it’s made of titanium bug boy!” 



“You guys really don’t like each other do you?” Mabel noted their hostilities.



“Yes.”

 

Both Dib and Zim confirmed at the same time.



“Until you reach the friendship trop~ “



Both Zim and Dib respectively huffed in disagreement.

“As if! - oh please! - Stars go cold before I befriend the big headed beast!”



“My head is not– !”




“But you do care about Gir don’t you?” Mabel was not deterred as she then cheekily formulated a response to that .

 

Zim gave a loud snort.

“Ha! All Gir ever did was ruining my plans and fill my exquisite genius with his inanity! Him leaving, if anything, is a good turn for Zim’s plans to take over Urth!”



“If so, why did you never get rid of him before?”



That actually made Zim sputtered as he couldn’t think of another deny.

“Well eh, I, Eeeh…” he kept trying to think something until Minimoose snitched at him 



“Nyah.”



Dib blinked in surprise at what he could translate out of Minimoose, especially the way it moved and mimicked a sad looking face to convey the message.

“Did Minimoose just say you cried over Gir’s departure?”

 

Zim went full defensive and denied that while giving Minimoose stink eyes.

“Uh NO! To even imply Irkens can care beyond serving the Glorious Tallest is preposterous! You heard wrongly with your imagination of your meaty human brain!- ” 

 

Gir let out an ear blistering squeaked that derailed everyone’s thoughts “MASTA CARES!” faster than anyone could process launched himself on Zim with a hug who repulsed like he was being hugged by a skank as he raged.

 

"OFF ME! GET OFF ME TRAITOR! I HAAAAAATE YOOOOOU!" He cried out at the Sir unit utterly oblivious or ignoring what he said.

 

"Awww, I love you too!" His hug got tighter to the point that Zim said "GHGH!" Felt his eyes on the verge of popping out of his eye sockets like a plush toy from how tight the hug was while Mabel gushed at seeing this though Gaz being Gaz gagged at this affection.






Pacifica Northwest saw a lot of weird things; Lumberjack ghost, One Eyed Triangle Demon, her father’s orifices switched and a literal Apocalypse and yet, meeting Dipper the typically socially nervous and self-conscious and sarcastic nerd who is overly cheerful and friendly is probably taking the cake.



“Hi Pazzy! Normally I prefer redheads but damn the way you flow your blonde hair around puts gold hair in the same status as it, so kudos!”



The Northwest looked at him weirdly, for some reason he acts like Mabel which is very Un-Dipper of him.

“Uh, are you alright?”




“Oh weee! Never felt better! and nice ass!”



Slap!



Pacifica's eyes came out of his eye socket and her entire face grew redder than a tomato as she looked in disbelief of what Dipper just did, which is slapping her ass as she gaped at him like a fish out of water.



Dipper giggled and sprinted away, the only thought going through her head was ‘ ...What!?’








 

The semi-functional gang searched around for Dipper with a lot of constant bickering between Zim and Dib, a drawback in having both handcuffed together as they walked following the road to the urban area, it was amusing at first but now it was just annoying on what is the best way to track down Dipper.

 

“Your oversized head is full of bad meat!” Zim said in opposition.

 

“No, it's  good!” Dib for once didn’t object about his big head but instead his brain.

 

“You blubbering condescending blubbers from Dookidia!”



Flush



The audible sound of Mabel drinking from a straw connected to a slushy she got during the way stopped their bickering as they looked back at Mabel who said something that made them united.



“Why can’t we use a spoon by Earth's magnetism to direct it?”



“SPOON!?” both shouted at the same time in absolute ire at such an unscientific method..

 

“And Listen here !- why you heretical mammalian filth!! - Not scientifically impossible!” And they continued sputtering in outrage at her while she drank from her slushy with a satisfied look in one of his brain-over scheming scheme in her new project of making Zim and Dib become friends by making them agree more and more on things even if it means herself being the target of their ire.

 

Gaz just had it with her barely contained Wrath finally get the better off her as her knuckles fisted hard and she roared at them

 

“EVERYONE SHUT UP OR I’M GONNA PUT WHAT’S LEFT OF YA ALL IN A PIZZA BOX SENT TO MY CLONE DAD TO MAKE PUDDING OUT OF YOU ALL!” That shut them good and decided not to test the already testy Gaz in any further in fear of her making good on her promise.

 

After a few moments of awkward silence Mabel decided to break it by awkwardly commenting “I really hope Dipper hasn’t talked to every single girl he feels attracted to, speaking from experience from a gal who had her crazy mood, it is not a proud memory to be fond of.”

 

But as they walked Dib blinked at what he was just seeing and even cleared his goggles to make sure he was seeing right.

"I don't think you need to worry about that."

The gang looked and what they saw: 



And lo behold there was Dipper who was surrounded by girls around him flustered.

 

Zita, Sara, Aki, Peyoopi and Penny and even Jessica were all around Dipper with hearts in their eyes. A good chunk of Skool girls were, you could say, enchanted.

 

It wasn't just Skool girls though, Pacifica and Candy were also ogling at him as well and somehow that also included every girl Dipper hit on during that embarrassingly stupid-dumb-braindead-we-don't-talk-about-it idiotic roadtrip a year ago as well(the fact that it was Ford’s own suggestion to take that accursed and cringy road trip while Bill was still haunting around after finding the Unicorn hair for defense says a lot on how stupid the whole thing was to the point that the Pines decided to automatically ignore that ever happening).

 

Interestingly, Gretchen was one of the few girls who weren't attracted to him as Dib noted not seeing her around Dipper.

 

“So, he’s a himbo now.” Gaz stated in her typical deadpan tone.

 

Mabel's wide eyes stood there before blurting out with both hands in outrage "ARE YOU KIDDING ME!?" She furiously threw her finished slushy to a trash can.

 

"Huh?" Dib asked for clarification, outrage in envy was not the reaction he expected.

 

"My bro is defeating me in my own game and he never dated anyone before!" The Pines Girl commented in frustration that her brother seemed to be a far better flirter of the opposite gender than her.

Gaz gave an eye roll at that.

 

The peace was soon devolved into a full on fight between the girls as they compete on who gets to have Dipper as their boyfriend who just stood there grinning.

 

Sara held Dipper possessively.

"HE'S MINE!"

 

Only to be punched away by Zita

"DIPPER IS MINE!"



Peyoopi then jump in in a threeway fight.

"DIPSTER!"

 

The fight then turned into a full out brawl with Dipper in the middle not caring that he was being stretched like a rope game grinning like an idiot.

 

Pacifica snarled at Jessica.

"HE'S MINE CITY GIRL MIDDLE CLASS HAG!"

 

Jessica growled.

"NO, MINE BEVERLY HILLS WHINY SPOILED BRAT!"

Both blondes were now trying to tear each other's hair.



Candy spoke in her native language as she was in a tug of war with the Corn Maze Girl.

"Geuneun nae kkeoya! geuege meonjeo banhan salam-eun balo nayeossseubnida!(HE'S MINE! I WAS THE ONE WHO HAD A CRUSH ON HIM FIRST!)"

 

Corn Maze Girl retorted back.

"GO BACK TO KOREA, YOU OBSESSIVE FREAK!"



The gang just stared at what was happening and couldn't believe it.

 

The Membrane boy exasperated to the sky "And I’M still the crazy one?!" 



Zim sneered in disgust.

“Blegh, you humans and your disgusting mating urges! Us Irkens replacing biological production is another reason why we’re superior to all lower life!”



Afterward, the gang went into the catfight event as the girls were too busy fighting on who gets Dipper to make sure he doesn't get torn apart with Gaz knocking him unconscious with a punch.

 

“GAZ!” both Dib and Mabel exclaimed at what she did.

 

“What? He got the Lust infection, he would probably try to flirt with me and I would have done way worse than knocking him cold with my barely controlled Wrath.” they couldn’t fault that logic, as much as they wanted to protest.



"HEY! THEY'RE STEALING OUR DREAM BOY!” One of the girls noticed them.



Mabel said in urgency.

"Time to blow the gas!" as she with the help of Gaz carried the unconscious Dipper.



So they ran fast away from the Boy Crazed girls following after them like a hungry pack of piranhas.



On their way passing, the Skool boys saw this happening and were feeling very insecure about it.

 

Tae uttered in amazement.

"How is he doing that?"  He meant Dipper.

 

Torque Smackey brought a better question.

"A better question: How are Dib friends with a gigachad like him!?"

 

Mabel would have laughed her ass off hearing her brother being called that if she and the others weren't carrying the Playboy Dipper away as fast as they could from the Boy Crazy girls. On their way they passed a parked van owned by Robbie drinking pitt cola who immediately upon seeing that spit it out this car’s mirror.

 

HOW!? Just HOW!? HOW IS HE HAVING SO MANY BROADS FOLLOWING HIM!?!?” He exclaimed not being able to believe that his used-to-be-but-not-exactly-bros-either enemy has managed to outdo him.

 

Tambry, who’s sitting near him in the driver assistance seat, gave a glaring look at her boyfriend who, realizing his mistake, chuckled nervously.



Zim, who was seemingly taking note of all this with a puzzled look asked "Is this normal human behavior?"

 

Gaz snorted "It absolutely is not .'' She then snatched him with Dib as they yelled, as did Mabel on Minimoose and Gir, all hiding in an alleyway in a turn as the girls mistakenly thought they continued their run.



“THERE THEY ARE!” Unfortunately one of them caught them and so they were ready and had no choice but to fight, with Gaz in particular wanting to blow off some steam until Mabel saw a car in Bud Gleeful’s car shop and thought of committing Auto-theft as she gave a smirk very similar to Stanley whenever he wanted to commit a crime especially against the Gleefuls.

 

“Uh question, can anyone drive?”

“Nyah.” the flying Moose answered negatively.

 

“I can’t.” Dib shrugged.

 


“Don’t look at me.” Gaz same also.



“OOOH! I can drive!” The deranged Sir Unit upped one hand volunteering, knowing Gir Mabel decided to ignore him.



“Then no, what about you?” she asked Zim who felt insulted by the mere indication that he can’t drive.



“Foolish Dib Clone Girl! Almighty Zim rode spaceships that travel through space and war machines to exterminate the enemies of the Irken Empire! There’s no way your primitive contraption you call a vessel would match- “

 

Moments later…



“TURN, TURN!” Dib in particular screamed as it turns out Zim was a terrible driver, now they managed to run away from the girls and are currently in their way toward the Mystery Shack they have to deal with Zim’s deranged driving like a hell mobile high on smile dip violating every driving rule possible with Dib having the unfortunate fate of being sat in the assistance seat due to the handcuffs while the girls and robots were behind them in the back.

Zim did turn but in the wrong turn to the left causing a few residents screaming and running from crashing.

“NO OTHER TURN!”



“MAKE YOUR CLARIFICATION CLARIFIED  DIB WORM!” Zim hissed at all the constant ordering.



Gaz uttered under her breath with gritted teeth. “I knew these idiots would be the death of me.”


Gir was enjoying it like a dog as he had his head out of the window enjoying the wind. “Weee masta is an excellent driver!”

 

“No he isn’t.” Mabel holds her mouth now feeling green thanks to the slushy she drank and the breakfast.



On their way they splashed dirt water at Toby Determined.

 

“Sorry!” Mabel apologized as they passed through.

 

“I don’t mind.” He said, like he is used to this happening to him.



Preston and Priscillia were currently being photographed by a photographer on a view for a magazine and just then the car passed through them and dirt showered all over them just when the photo was taken.

 

“Sorry not sorry!” This time Mabel didn’t regret this as Preston in anger put a hand up toward the wayward car before it got out of his range.

 

“DAMN YOU PINES!” he cursed.



Naturally, the police hearing about a stolen car causing mayhem were on their tail, led by Blubs and Duralnd.



“Eh?  Human arbiter force?” Zim Noticed the police car from the stolen car’s side mirrors.



“Put the car down for the crime of thievery and violating every holy law of driving!” Blubs ordered the car to stand down by a megaphone.

 

Dib who felt resigned sat his head back at the seat.

“Welp, guess this is it, though I would rather be in prison than being in a car driven by Zim.”



“NO ONE ARRESTED THE GOD OF SPEED THAT IS ZIM!” Zim had other plans and ordered Minimoose “MINIMOOSE! CHARGE THE CAR!”

“NYAH!” Minimoose chirped and then produced a purple flow that then surrounded the whole car that made everyone but him and Gir alarmed, especially the big headed boy.

 

“Wait what are you DOIN- !!“



BOOOOOM!



Purple flames exploded from the car’s exhaust pipe, as it ran at super speeds away from the Police, leaving a trail of fire.

 

The sheriffs looked awestruck by this with Blurbs uttering.

“Well damn.” 



Inside the car, no one was having a fun time as everyone began screaming. Well not everyone, as Gir was laughing with mad child giggles, Minimoose was happily chirping and Zim was enjoying the rush.



“HAHAHAHAHA!” The insectoid alien laughed maniacally as the humans screamed for their lives with Dib, who felt stuck on his own seat from the sheer speed, pleading with the alien.

“ZIM ARE YOU INSANE!? SLOW DOWN BEFORE YOU GET US KILLED!”

 

“HA! What’s the matter worm? Afraid of a little speed?” Zim mocked and continued to laugh, enjoying the schadenfreude of seeing his enemy scared who then frowned and couldn’t take it anymore so he tried to take control of the driver’s seat, a move Zim did not appreciate as both bickered and fought over the control of the wheel. “GET OFF YOU BIG HEADED MORON! You will doom us all!”


“MY HEAD IS NOT BIIIIIIIG!” Dib in a newfound rage shoved Zim who still holding the handler resulting in the car to take an instant swing and then jumping thanks to the sheer speed and falling on the ground the worst part being the car still moves even being upside down on the ground front the sheer speed as sparkes lit up from the connected friction between the road and the car’s seal. 

 

Now ZIm has joined the screaming match whereas Gir, thinking this was some demented game, begins to scream with the group as sparks flow around.



Suddenly, Zim’s screech changed to an evil chilling laughter.

“HAHAHAHAHAHAHA!” Dib looked and saw instead of Zim was a red demon with goat legs, yellow eyes, white hair with striped black-and-white horns on the head, wearing a tuxedo and bow tie. The Demon looked at the Membrane boy and laughed again making Dib scream even harder.

 

With the sparks gone, now instead of the demon was the still screeching Zim as the car finally shut down and stopped as it looked like it was going to crash at the Shack before finally the friction and burning fuel so fast finally stopped the car just a few inches away.

 

For minutes everyone just froze there with haunted looks now knowing why there is such a thing as a speed limit with Mabel deciding that maybe when she grows up she should never get driving tips from Grunkle Stan. Well, not everyone shared the same opinion as the crazy robot standing with his head on the ground giggled like an over excited child that just experienced a rollercoaster.



“Weee let’s do it again!”



“Let’s not. ” Gaz responded.



Now the only thing left was removing the curse.

 

 

The gang of semi-working misfits got out of the car that had landed upside down.



Gaz who dragged the unconscious Dipper and then left him on the ground.

“Okay, now we have the boy scout…CURE ME FIRST!” she roared at the self-proclaimed geniuses.



That startled the cuffed duo as Zim began drawing a circle around on the ground using a small concentrated plasma beam to draw.

Unknown to everyone, Zim was secretly during the whole time trying to unlock the cuffs using a small robot to subtly unlock its lock.

Even though he thought he would never say it, Zim had to admit Membrane Tech is impressive compared to the rest of dirt worms that inhabit this toxic backward cesspool of a planet or else he wouldn’t have much difficulty unlocking it, though he is confident it will be unlocked soon enough.




When the circle was finished he then coughed a bit and said “If you please.” He pointed to Gaz to enter the circle, she looked suspicious at him before doing as he said not before Dib threatened him.

 

“If something happens to my sister I will- ”

 

Zim cut him off with a hand pushing him.

“Yes yes, blah blah, you will hunt me down or something, I fear more your sister to double cross than you so have none.” Dib wanted to retort back but decided to just let Zim do his work, afterward he chanted a few words.

 

“suS era sniS rof esruC ehT esreveR ,sniS esreveR.”

 

Then suddenly a red form of energy got out of a gasping Gaz that began swirling around the ritualistic circle like an angry flying fish.

 

“I feel…less angry now.” The girl Membrane stated her state of being and she moved out of the circle.

 

Mabel clapped both hands together.

“Now It’s time for my- “

 

“Oh Wee!”

 

That sudden Un-Dipper voice made them cringe as Dipper, no longer unconscious, came in with a stupid grin.

 

“Speak of the devil…” Dib said as he saw Dipper drunkenly coming in.



“Iiiii like you…” he pointed at a frowning Gaz. ``You don’t give a crap, tough as nail as Wendy and you surely aren’t bad looking with your purple short hair and hourglass body.” She gave an eyebrow at that and was going to say something when with no alarm Dipper rushed toward her and kissed her.



"NOOOOO!" Dib and Mabel shouted their lungs out, fearing for Dipper’s life considering who he was kissing. Flabbergasted by this, Gaz had her eyes going wide before finally Dipper stopped kissing her, risking the anger. When the kiss stopped Gaz’s face went full emotionless and was hard to read while Dib and Mabel held Dipper and put him away into the circle and then were between him and the purple girl and were very nervous at what her reaction would be with her waiting would put them even more nervous.

 

"Hmm, just because you're a good kisser, I won't beat your ass." Gaz commented blankly. 

 

The duo's jaws fell down hard at such an anticlimactic reaction while Zim gave a tilted head and then uttered the words and a blue energy began leaving the gasping Dipper who nearly fell on his knee and breathed out “What…what happened? Why do I feel…colder?” He confusedly remarked until his senses came back “Oh God, please don’t tell me I acted like an absolute flirtatious idiot.”

 

Mabel teased.

“You sure? You seem to be an absolute ‘gigahchad’ making girls fight over you?” making her brother groan as Mabel continued while helping him to get up. “I mean can you believe I used to be a Boyz Crazy girl like them?”

 

“Yes.”

 

Mabel’s face went down deadpan, her brother didn’t waste a second to bluntly answer her on that.

 

Zim interrupted in “Now you monkey heads are cured there is no need for- .” He got stopped when DIb pushed him toward him with the handcuff “Not so fast! You still have other people to un-mess!” Zim hissed with his worm-like tongue. 

 

The gang went inside the Shack and were met with a chaotic scene

 

Stanley made a nest made of junks, gewgaw and knickknacks keep uttering.

“MINE! MINE! MINE! MINE!”

 

Wendy still had her face stuck to the cashier table groaning on how tired she felt.

 

Stanford was a disheveled mess, making a whole interconnect of photos connected by red lines together on a board from UFO to Bee Vampires and Professor Membrane with market made antennas on his head made with questions mark asking ‘Human or Alien?” filled with deranged writing and talking he is the only one who sees the truth of the universe and is gonna make a cult devoted to himself.

 

Waddles still trying to stand bipedal which Mabel found adorable.



Soos was standing like a literal gopher and was eating a chocolate with his mouth openly chewing it with Melody trying to get his senses back.

 

“BAD SOOS! BAD!” she saw the group returned back with some people she wouldn't recognize “Oh Thank God you’re back- uh, why is he all green?” He noted one of the strangers had green skin which caused Dib to thump at the cashier loudly and exclaimed in complete release that someone else other than the Pines also recognized that is not common for humans to have green skin.

 

“THANK YOU!”

 

Zim on other hand was surprised and was starting to wonder if humans that live in Gravity Falls are somehow smarter than the average human or the humans he fooled by his ‘Amazing Disguise’ are simply more idiotic thanks to all the pollution in their drinking water in city areas.



Melody wasn’t done questioning weirded out by the other strangers. “And why is there a fake dog and- “ The said weird dog waved a hand on her “Is that a floating MOOSE?”

 

“Nyah.” it said.

 

Dipper interrupted her questioning “It is not the right time for questions now, we have to bring them in to remove their curses!”



Zim had other ideas. “Eh, once I cracked a few things, I don’t no longer need them on the circle.” a strange device that looked like vacuum cleaner then started working and causing the Sin curses to leave the those cursed from their bodies leaving them disoriented with Envy was green, gluttony was orange, Greed was yellow and Sloth light blue as the energies left their bodies went outdoor and got stuck in the ritualistic circle.

“It’s sentient energy so I just extracted them like any form of energy.” the de-cursed people who were disoriented by feeling their energy sucked fell and groaned.



All the humans of the group look dumbfounded at Zim.

 

“You couldn’t do THAT before the whole time!?” Dib nearly shrieked at the green bug who simply shrugged.


“Where’s the fun in that if it means tormenting you further?” He gave a smug smile that oddly looked like a possum.

 

Dib looked like he was gonna suffer an aneurysm as he silently gasped with a mix of emotions passing his face in a blink as he finally uttered “You…jerk.” increase the smugness that was radiating from him.

But then Dipper realized something.

“But where’s Pride?” 



"Yessss…." They heard the throaty voice of Zim as his smile turned into a visible sinister grin with his sharp teeths visible, they looked back and saw his head toward the glad until his head come up with an audible snap of a zombie with her wig and eyelids falling revealing his red bug eyes and antenna which caught Melody off guard seeing the reason why the green boy with no nose or ears was weird "Zim feels invincible…" he said with no intensity or bravado that he usually does, but an eerie contentedness while his body was glowing with violet lines of Pride and since he finally managed to unlock the handcuffs and got himself free from it which give Dib the chance to back away with others.

 

Then, two spider bot legs came out if his pak and stood up which then followed by many many tools coming out of his pak; two more spider bots up in the air, a communicator, a multi-missile launcher with multiple missiles, thrusters, two blasters, microscope, clawed arms, robotic tendrils that moved and fluctuate as they were up in a menacingly display, a chainsaw, laser cutter, an organ harvesting device, a flamethrower that shot flames, sharp weapons, shield generator and more and more things came out of the pak as Zim stood up on his spider bots like he was ascending up to another plane of existence.

 

As they stared in terrified awe of seeing so many weapons and limbs coming out of the Pak with Melody getting between the alien Invader and the kids, Dib’s scientific curiosity made him ask.

"Uuuh, how does he pack so much?" 



"I!" The two higher up spider bots hit the ground with an audible crack of the earth making them stagger backward.



"AM!" The two blasters glowed up toward the sky.



"ZIIIIIIIIIIIIIIIIIIIIIIIIIIM!" The Blasters fired magenta toward the ceiling shooting holes while he shouted victoriously, said victory stopped when a ham thrown at his head causing him to lose conscious by a returned Gaz who scoffed “Whiner.” 



"...Where did you even get a ham?” Dipper’s question was left unanswered as he and the gang heard the unmistaken voice of Wendy howling in utter dismay.

 

"WHY THE HELL AM I WEARING A DIAPER!?!?"

 

Melody winced at that “Yeah…I had to resort to desperate measures to make sure she wouldn’t mess herself up being so slothy.”

 

These were indeed interesting times.




Chapter 5: Cease Fire

Chapter Text



“Uh…” Zim looked confused and he realized something; the red sky and land were familiar because this was Irken, the homeworld of the Irken Empire and here he was on the top of a hill. He touched his face feeling different. 

 

“I’m tall! Wait, I’m now taller than the Tallest!” He was indeed tall, tall enough he had the entire Irken race in front of him kneeling, even Tallest Red and Purple. Zim felt such an epiphany he looked around and declared himself as the tallest in the universe.

 

In a moment of pure joy and bliss Zim roared and called to the Universe to see his greatness.

“LOOK AT ZIM’S GREATNESS UNIVERSE! TALLEST ZIM THE TALL IN THE TALLY! HAHAHAHAHA!”







Of course it was all a dream.

 

“Hehehe…” a bit of drool was coming from the unconscious Zim hanging by chains to the roof as he was chuckling while still asleep, Dipper a bit weirded using the stick of a broom to poke at him, a few pokes was enough to get Zim slowly awake.

 

“Ugh, light blinding, head woozy…” He looked around as his eyes tried to adjust to the light.

 

“Oh my iching antennas…Zim you fool, first step is…admit…you got a problem..” from what he could gather he was in some underground lab as he looked around “Oh thank the Tallest they aren’t here to see it…but where the Cloud Pigs am I? Looks like a primitive lab…chains and hymuens!?” He saw the Dib Clone and his family units around him and then the old grease monkey one with goggles holding a syringe as he gave it a few ticks with a few clicks with his fingers and then Zim recoiled as the syringe was injected by the old human into him.

 

“Ugh! they touched me, I feel so dirty!...Okay okay, urge for violence, blasters now!” He tried activating his weapons on his Pak and yet the weapons as he tried to get looked struggling to get out until the tools began to retract back to the Pak, he tried and grunted with his teeths grinding and it was the same result like something was preventing him from blowing up the monkeys. To make this even more humiliating there was his mortal enemy with the Pines.

 

Dib was wearing an almost unhinged grin that put even Zim in unease sitting on a chair with one leg on the other, both hands sided together and his goggles reflecting the light.

“I trust you’re comfortably tipsy, space boy?” he disingenuously asked, making Space Boy hiss like a trapped insect animal.

 

“What did you do to my PAK mud worms!?” from what he saw there was only the Pines and the Membrane kids including Gaz who was glaring holes at his skull.

 

Ford gave him his answer as he showed him the empty syringe. “I injected you with nanites to hack your Pak, you can’t activate your weapons unless you are allowed.”



“You…SULLIED MY IRKEN PERFECTION!?” the insectoid alien in outrage shouted.



“You’re at our mercy buddy!” Stanley who was near his twin grinned mischievously until he turned into a frown as he locked his arms together “And you better have the moolah for the stolen car and the damages you caused all over or it’s toilet cleaning for next century for ya!”

 

Zim recoiled at the prospect of being hacked and turned in servitude to the inferior race in the latrine job as he struggled futilely to get out of his chains.

“Where!? Where are my minions!? MINIMOOSE! GIR! SAVE YOUR MASTER FROM THE LATRINE SLAVERY!” he shouted out calling for his masters and none came to save him.

 

Dib couldn’t help but dump salt on the wound as he sniggered.

“Minimoose and Gir are currently having a Tea Party with Mabel.”

 

“TRAITOOOOOORS!” the bug alien cried out in dismay at his situation.

 



Zim’s cry reached up to the Shack with his minions who were currently having a tea party with Mabel on a pink toy table with the other guests being toys, puppets of various animals and Mabel herself pretending like he was drinking real tea from a cup.

 

“Hehe. masta is enjoying the tea party too!” Gir giggled hearing the dismayed voice of his master.



“I hope he is.” Wendy who was reading a magazine on the cashier place snarled as she hid her face using it, still embarrassed at the fact that she messed herself when she was infected by Sloth.





 

Zim lashed out and struggled to get out of his chain as he was floating and grunting “NO! MY PLAN WAS PERFECT! How could this happen!?!” He still couldn’t believe this situation as he dramatically anguished being the drama queen that he was.

 

Stanford decided to elaborate for his alien prisoner as he put the empty syringe in a trash can.

“I also extracted the Pride curse while you were unconscious and destroyed it with other sins, apparently your pride was so big that it got attracted to you.”

The purpled haired girl snorted “Just ‘big’? Try: over bloated.”



The big headed boy couldn’t contain his excitement in seeing his arch enemy at their mercy “Oh Oh, I’m- “ he immediately changed that when he recalled the Pines’ help as well “ We’re gonna be so famous when we show you to the world!”

 

The Irken immediately shrieked in terror.

“NO! NOT THOSE MONKEY PAWS GOVERNMENT THUGS! THEY CAN’T HAVE ME AFTER MY GENIUS PLAN OF RUNNING THE RUN OUT FROM THEM AND RELOCATION!”

 

The Membrane boy, surprised by this reaction, inquired.

“Wait what? Explain!”



“I don't owe you big headed worm any explanation!”




“MY HEAD IS NOT- !”



Gaz interjected so that there won’t be another pointless argument about her brother’s ‘Head Size’ by saying “Like it or not bug face, you’re at our mercy so either explain why you disappeared and showed up here or we let old man here to have you as his slave.”



Dipper smirked and pointed at Stan with a thump.

“And trust us, my great uncle would love having free work force and someone to use as a dummy attraction.” 



Stanley’s eyes were glinting with greed as he was rubbing his hands together “Ohhoh, free labor with no pay! I won’t have to even worry about being alleged to child labour when there are no laws about using ETs as laborers like last summer!” He then was now acting like a super villain with both hands in an act of washing each other as he talked to himself.

“And the best part: suckers would pay big bucks to see the newest attraction, oh I can see it! The Mantis Man HAHAHAHA!- ” he opened both hands clawed up and crackle greedily before he stopped himself due to the staring he was getting by everyone which included the unimpressed look of Dipper, Gaz and Stanford, Zim backs his head up seething in disgust at the idea of being used as a slave labor and a glorified tourist attraction and Dib giving an eyebrow.

He feigned a cough with hand and changed the subject “So, gonna reconsider bug guy?”



“…Fine! Zim will tell!” Zim spat venom and cursed a few in his Irken language “the REASON why the Amazing Zim disappeared from his current location is because after the Florpuse Hole thing- “

 

“All of which is your fault by the way!” Dib interrupted, making Zim suppress the urge to curse him as he glared at him.

 

“-As Zim was saying before his monologue is interrupted by a certain monkey with a HUMONGOUS HEAD- !” Dib gave a raspberry at that “- accursed Earth authorities went after me and somehow saw through my genius disguise! So I had decided to relocate and what better place than some backwater nowhere filthy country town that is not even on map with too many freaks living there to see who is the alien one.”



“Maybe laughing maniacally without a disguise while riding on a very tall walking throne that shoots burning peanuts can get too much attention.” Dib, unimpressed, informed him.



“SILENCE! Must you interrupt Almighty Zim’s perfect speech by constantly criticizing me!?!



“Where’s the fun in that if it means tormenting you further?” The big headed boy oozed with smugness as he said that.



The Alien this time had no reply seeing his own words which he said to Dib on why they had been on a goosechase came back to haunt him while Stanley snickered at that as he continuously opened and closed his mouth until he remarked.

“…I hate you.”

 

“Love you too buddy.” that immediately caused Zim to cringe in repulsion.



The conman Pines laughed so as Dipper and Dib, even Stanford gave a small chuckle while Gaz gave a smirk with Zim giving death glares at everyone.



“Not very bright for an extraterrestrial, are you?” Ley asked in feign innocence, making Zim hiss at him.



Dipper wasn’t convinced entirely, he suspected there was more.

“But why didn’t you call the Tallests? Couldn’t you get help from them?”



“Yeah, my partner raises a good point.” Dib concur with Dipper.



Zim did not answer, he gave a poker face as in as he awkwardly tried to give an explanation that was clearly fake “Well…eh…I…they’re Tallest of course! They have much more important things to worry about than a meager invader like me- ”



“You lost contact with them haven’t you?” the purple haired girl concluded in her stoic tone and derailed him. There was a pause for a moment which then was interrupted by giggles of Dib.




“Hehehe…hahahaHAHAHAHAHAHA!” His giggle turned into maddening laughter as he continued to wheeze like a lunatic.




“Uh, Dib?” Dipper felt a bit worried as others, even Gaz felt a bit uneased by her brother’s sardonic laughter.



The big headed boy clapped his hands hard enough that it ringed round the basement “OH FANTASTIC! ABSOLUTELY FANTASTIC!” he came closer to Zim as he continued to rant.

“The so-called ‘greatest invader evah!’ sent his own leaders to a grizzly demise, how does that feel!?”



Zim reeled back with a hiss like an injured cornered animal.

“Stay Back!”



Membrane boy unfettered sneered as he was close to him face to face “Or what!? What are you gonna do? Steal my organs!?” he then circled around him like a shark as he unleashed years of frustration in capturing Zim.

“If you can’t invade, what are you good for Irken, what are you good for??”



The green alien wasn’t going to sit idly being mocked “I’m still an Invader of The Irken Empire!”



“That be?” the big headed boy in feign ignorance asked.



“Urth will be conquered for the glory of the Irken Empire, even if (which is a BIG if) the unthinkable happens the Control Brains would simply choose a new Tallest.”



“Face it bugs for the brain, they are never gonna come! Your Tallest is dead! An ENTIRE FLEET of Irken Armada  sucked into the Florpus Hole forever lost, all thanks to its ‘Greatest Invader’!”

 

Zim in furry roared “YOU LIE! What would a failure who can’t even convince his own bigger failure of a species to recognize your ‘greatness’?”



In a moment of great epiphany a grand revelation came to Dib as he stood still  lost in his smile. Zim thought he was victorious and he was gonna boast until he said something that caught him utterly off guard.

 

“...So are you.” Dib’s voice was half whispered.



Zim snapped his head with antennas at Dib’s direction moving to what he just heard “What did you say to me?”



“You and I are the same…” Dib once again began giggling like a man who just found out that the Universe is made of cheese with a hand dragged on his face in a mixture of disbelief and psychotic laughter of a nihilist.

“Guess we are both failures to our respective species, HAHAHAHAHAHA!” He gave another crazed laughter, normally Zim would screech out but he was too creeped out by Dib’s unstable reaction to say anything already feeling even less safe by now, though he wasn’t the only one as Dipper felt immediately concerned even more for the mental anguish of his friend, Gaz grimaced and also oddly cringed a bit, like she remembered a memory of something that his current self would cringe at. That and the Stans shared a twin look at each other with Stanford feeling like he should research on Dib’s history because he clearly been through a lot and what he would find in future would cause both Stans in the future to absolutely despise Professor Membrane, with Stanley even readying a list of swears to say to the man in person as the Professor will soon find out to his scientific horror for how scientifically impossible is for a person to suffering all the said curses which also involved goats and a spoon.



Ford faked a cough feeling like he needed to intervene before things got out of hand.

“Well, good news for you is that: we don’t plan to reveal you to the public.”



“Eh?” Zim gave an eyebrow.



“We don’t??” Dib also was taken back by this look at Ford in surprise as he stopped his laughing.



“I had suspect government activities since Zero Days suggesting there is something related to Extraterrestrials and until verified, we can’t let Zim be captured. Aside from the fact that they could care less about ethics and would vivisect and experiment on him like how they did to Roswelvet aliens defying sentient rights.” Dib awkwardly scratched the back of his head considering he nearly to vivisect a gnome just today if not for Dipper stopping him 



Zim was baffled by this and asked.

“Why would you want to help your planet’s rightful conqueror?” 



“Don’t get me wrong, I do rather have Earth not being invaded by an expansionist colonial hostile empire, but I also don’t trust any of our planets’ governments to responsibly use alien technology.” he swung his right hand a bit to gesture at the point.

 “Beside, ignoring morality there is no way the authorities would let the existence of aliens go public and likely would end in any person associated to be disappeared from the face of the Earth to keep it hush hush.”



Dib’s stomach turned and nearly facepalmed himself so hard that his glass would have broken. Of course the officials would deny the existence of aliens despite knowing, that’s conspiracy theory 101! And even if he managed to convince them that the crazy kid with a giant head really face off against an alien invader they would rain down on him and his family and threaten to be hush or else… he couldn’t believe he was grateful that any authorities he called in the past saw him as just some crazy ufology kid who spent too much time on conspiracy board.

 

“So here’s the deal…we keep your secret and not leave you at their mercy and you will stop any plan in conquering Earth.”

 

Zim snarled at such terms “You think I would agree with such terms!? This is extortion!”

 

Ford nonchalantly nodded “Yes it is, don’t forget I have my nanobots in your body so if you try to threaten my family or Dipper’s friends, I can put you on life support with a command.” He snapped his finger making his point very clear to the reeling alien while Stanley was grinning feeling proud of his twin.

 

“Oh extortion! I Knew you had it in you poindexter!” He slapped his brother from the back of his shoulder making him stiff and then also added to Zim’s ever growing frustration.

“And you’ll pay for the damages!”



“...Fine!” The insectoid alien spat like venom knowing he was at their mercy, oh when he gets out of his predicament he is so, gonna feed the Pines enough kats to develop asthmatic crisis.

 

He sighed as he recalled something else. “I suppose I should tell you about the three children I have for extortion because they would go rabies if they get bored and trash my beautiful base.”



Everyone stood there frozen by this unexpected information for 11 seconds “...YOU HAVE WHAT!?!?” Ford, Ley, Dipper and Dib shouted at the same time so loud that Zim was stiff while Gaz looked with a blank stare.

 

Interesting times indeed.





Chapter 6: Halloweenies

Notes:

(See the end of the chapter for notes.)

Chapter Text

As in turns out, Zim did had three kids for extortion; from an alien scientist belonging to a race called Vortians who were subjugated by the Irken Empire, obviously no one thought Zim should take care of children and until they see what they should do with them they decided to take them. Zim contacted his new base and told its computer to not destroy the humans who were planning to come in which Dib understandably was mistrusting of his word until Stanford revealed to him that the nanites also monitor his vital organs and there was no sign of the Invader lying.



Dipper had a private talk with his sister.

“He’s…he’s not in the best of mental health, I saw him having a mental breakdown when Zim was being interrogated.”

 

Mabel, concerned, nodded. “Maybe he needs more socializing?”



“You saw his classmates, they hate him!” Dipper disagreed, after learning how hard Dib’s life was both in house and school he and his sister decided to never whine about their own home and school life feeling petty.



“No not those jerks broseph, I mean with us.”


“Us?”


“Remember? Tonight is Summerween.”



“I don’t think Trick or Treat would magically cure years of neglect and abuse.” he matter-of-factly responded.



“Oh don’t be silly! I mean bring him to hang with Wendy and her friends, do things that don’t involve constantly obsessing with Zim.” she gave a brief glace to Dib who was now watching Zim like a hawk with the latter hissing at him with his worm-like tongue.



“I don’t exactly call Dib a social creature.” 

 


“Dib is already admiring you, following you like a lost puppy so it shouldn’t be hard.”



That was when they heard a snort who they gaze back and saw Gaz bored not being able to play with her Game Slayer thanks to the limitations Professor Membrane gave her in order to encourage her to socialize who caught on what the Mystery Twins were saying and after her snort then said “My loser of a brother has a tendency to rub people the wrong way with his intensity, you think it is because of believing in aliens that gets him bullied? Don’t be surprised if your friends start hating him once he accuses one of them of being Bigfoot’s nephew or something.”



Mabel rolled her eyes and looked at the Membrane girl with a frown  “Like you were any help, sister of the decade .” she sarcastically added.

 

“What’s that supposed to mean? ”The purple haired girl’s tone became dangerous which normally deterred anyone but Mabel was not anyone.



“Considering how often I see Dib being fearful around you by just displeasing you and from what I heard from him you aren’t a very good sister, Miss Petty.” Gaz’s teeth grinded “If you weren’t busy eating junk food and playing video games and tried to take some interest in your brother’s life, maybe you wouldn’t gain weight from your edgy act, emo sloth. ” she said the last part smugly.



Gaz snarled, enraged by her accusations. “Why you tacky piece of- !” she nearly came near her and Mabel took a defense to hit on and it nearly resulted into a brawl with Dipper not knowing how to stop this if it weren’t for a plot twist.





Splat!




Suddenly, the cake that was on the table exploded revealing a grinning Gir with his arms open and declared with mania “It’s MEEEE! I WAS THE CAKE ALL ALONG!”

 

That stopped both girls from barking at each other as both stupefied looked at the insane robot as everyone else.



“...I was wondering where the cake came from.” Stan put her right hand on her chin.




Ford faked a cough to announce “So in interest of- “



“THE CAKE WAS A LIE! MEEEEEE!” Gir pointed at himself as he announced loudly and cut Ford off.




“NO ONE CARES GIR!” the Irken growled at his Sir Unit.



“As I was saying: Me, Stanley and Melody are going to Zim’s base to take the three kids away from their captivity.”





“Wait, why is Melody coming?” Dipper asked.



“My husband is having a stomach ache with all the things he ate.” Melody with a sympathetic look informed them.



“Uuuuugh…my stomach is so full as a filled mummified fish….” that was the agonizing moan of Soos from upstairs on his bed.



“And while Zim has contacted his base to lower his defenses, I don’t trust to bring him with us, for all we know his computer could hack and neutralize the nanites, so can you keep a watch on him while we're out?”



“You’re on it Grunkle Ford!” Mabel gave a thumb up.



“Nyah.” Minimoose said with its famous catchphrase.



“Oh I’m not taking my eyes off him, sir.”  Dib assured.



“Please, call me Ford.”  Ford wore his coat and went on his merry way “I'll see you later.”


Melody followed Stanford and Stanley before leaving, Stanley then called to the group “And if the little bugger tries anything, abuse him into doing latrine work!”

 

Zim hissed with his sharp teeths as Stanley went out laughing.


Mabel had one of her Mabel-ness ideas as she clapped her hands gaining attention of her brothers’ eyebrows.

“Oh group activities! We can teach our alien residents to love Earth and its customers!”



“The what? ” Dib was hoping that he was hearing her wrong as he cleared his right ear.



“Minimoose can stay here watching Soos and Waddles, do you object?”



“Nyah.” the floating small moose replied.



“Problem solved.”



“Is she serious?” The big headed boy looked at the Pines boy, who gave a tired look.



“Unfortunately.” From Dipper’s reply and tone Dib figured out this wasn’t the first of Mabel’s hairbrain ideas.



Zim did not find the idea of mangling with humans appelling, in fact he found the very idea of it repulsive as he openly sneered in disgust.

“Eh? NA-UH! NO WAY! ZIM WILL NOT PARTAKE IN IN YOUR PATHETIC HUMAN RITUAL OR ELSE I’M NO PROUD IRKEN INVADER!” he locked both arms and closed his eyes.




Minutes later…





“I hate this planet.” Zim hissed under his breath as he was pulled in by the humans’ inane plan in turning him native with his disguise on.



From Zim’s point of view as he got to the outdoors he saw another group of hideous humans. A fat one who he was sure he could easy dominate as his slave, the pale skin malnutrition who likely suffers a skin disease who for some reason dyed his hair with fake black and one in particular gave Zim the urge to do horrible experiments on him, another female with partly purple hair which unlike Gaz’s wasn’t natural and she could guess he can turn her into a mindless slave by taking advantage of what humans call ‘social media’ and two buffoons who seem to be chuckling at some stupid joke with each other.




There was also the red one Wendy as well who’s warm and friendly expression after greeting the Pines twins dropped the moment she saw him “Oh it’s you.” Her friendly demeanor changed, icy seeing the alien that was the cause of her humiliation.



Zim either ignoring the icy tone or being oblivious then bowed with his head a bit

“Greetings, Bipedal Orangutan. Zim came in to partake in your…repulsive affection ritual.” He then gave a gag feeling dirty from saying that. 



“I feel honored.” the redhead dryly added



“You should be, it’s a privilege to be in Zim's presence!” Zim remarked, it was hard to tell if he was ignorant of Wendy’s tone or did know and spat back as Corduroy’s glare got harder.




Robbie, who took notice of the new arrivals, asked with a frown.

“Who’re they?”



Mabel chipped in “Glad you asked! this is Gaz.” she pointed at the purple haired girl who gave an unimpressed look and Robbie and Tambry squirmed slightly under her gaze as they met the purple Membrane before.



“This is her brother Dib.” She introduced the big headed boy.




“Uh, Hello..?” Dib was not used to meeting new people who didn’t immediately dislike him or ignored him awkwardly greeted with a hand.




“That’s Zim, the green boy with skin disease.” She meant the strange green boy with no nose.



“Zim will enslave you all as Service Drones once I get out of this pitiful extortion!” Zim spat out with a threat.



Mabel whispered to them with a hand near her face “He’s actually an alien with a case of grumpiness.” 




“Wait! You guys believe he’s an alien? And you’re just shrugging it off!?” The Membrane boy in disbelief exclaimed.



“Well yes? Is not the weirdest thing we heard or seen.” Thompson shrugged with both hands.



“He is still a major improvement over the ageist ghosts or the triangle antichrist as far as we saw.” Tambry still had her eyes glued to the phone.

 

“Definitely.” Robbie agreed with a grunt.

 

Dib stammered not being able to believe what he just heard “Bu-bu-bu-bu…! But that’s- THAT’S STUPID!” he cried out with his hands dragging on his face rather violently while Dipper patted on his back.



Mabel then finally reached to Gir “And this little puppy is uh…”  Looking at Gir she realized no one gonna believe Gir being a puppy considering there are no green dogs, dogs don’t stand on two legs and the disguise made Gir look like a cosplaying child "Well, technically he’s a robot disguised as a dog, that’s Gir.”



The insane Sir Unit shook his hand Hehehe, you’re white as vanilla cream!” He pointed at Valentino and then he bites Robbie’s right hand making him exclaim and recoil and push the Sir unit away also surprising others




“AH! WHAT!? WHAT THE HELL?!” Thankfully he didn’t lose his hand, un-thankfully it was that his right arm was now dripped in saliva.



“Ruby tastes like expired yogurt!” the deranged Sir Unit madly giggled.



“Don’t even ask how he knows what expired yogurt tastes like.” Gaz informed them with a deadpan look, Gir’s diet is the type of knowledge that should remain hidden.



“He ate a baby once.” Dib added in.



Zim corrected Dib “The baby survived unharmed. Eh, mostly…” he shook a hand to make his point. “He’s 80% harmless when he is not on Duty Mood.”




“He had my head cooked!” Dib exasperatedly cried out.



“It was a time loop! Everyone went a bit insane by the inanity of repeated time! Even the mighty Zim went loon!”



And now everyone else but Zim and the Membranes was looking at Gir with apprehension by this point with Robbie in particular feeling unsafe being near the insane robot who now tried to get close to Robbie making him reeled back.

 

“Get me away from this robo-freak!”



Gir in respond giggled madly thinking their reaction is some deranged game.




“Uh, ignoring the deranged dog-child robot here…” Lee decided to change the subject as his face changed from apprehension to amusement when he turned to Dipper.

“Never knew you had it on your Doctor Funtime.”



Dipper raised an eyebrow.

“The what?” 




Robbie then looked at him with a frown.

“How did you do it?”



That served to confuse the Pines boy further.

“I’m not sure what you’re talking about guys.”



Tambry smirked.

“Should we continue calling you Doctor Funtime? Or you from now on: Doctor Chad? ” She showed her phone to him and it showed Dipper during his time cursed by the sins now becoming famous with girls asking for his phone number or where he lives to ask him out for a date.



“Oooh God…” Dipper rubbed both of his on his face concealing his flushed embarrassed face as he groaned.



Mabel pouted at seeing his brother is more successful to be a bachelor than her.

“No fair! How come you get all the attention but me a summer's worth of romance is not!?” 



“I was cursed! I was under a curses’ influence!” The Pines boy sputtered with his face flushed even harder.



“You saying you regret kissing me, lover boy ~?” Wendy teased, reminding him of when he kissed her, making Dipper freeze where he stood recalling that.




“WHAT!?” Robbie exclaimed and looked at Dipper as if he just grew horns.




“For a self-conscious nerd, he kisses good.” Gaz grunted and annoyed admitted.




“OOOOOOOH!” Lee and Nate cheered with a roar.




What followed was an even redder Dipper profusely apologizing profusely to Wendy who looked very amused by his reaction while Nate and Lee jeered with Nate saying “Nice dude!” And high fived him, Tambry smirked and Robbie’s jaw hit the ground from utter incomprehension.




Zim titled his head becoming confused by all this, he wasn’t the only one though as Dib was also confused by this banter.

 

“What kind of cruel bantering is this? On Irken such was to distill maximum humiliation not…whatever this is.” Zim failed to find a word for this.

 

“I’m confused, it’s like mocking yet it is friendly?” Dib asked Mabel who gave him and Zim a sympathetic look knowing they weren’t used to seeing friendly bantering, just condemnation.








Stan, Melody and Ford now reached Zim’s base deep in the woods which looked like a dome using earth covering it to make it look like a hill and the said door had its automated door half opened with an ominous pink glow coming from the entry.




“You sure Zim said he turned off his defense system?” Melody unsure inquired about Stanford who looked at it with a curious glance.



“I did, if he was lying the nanobots would have detected it, this is someone else’s work.”


They reached the entry with Stan opening the automated door from both sides completely with a grunt using both of his hands and when they entered, they were in for a surprise.



“What the- !?” Melody, shocked, put a hand on her mouth.




“Holy moly!” Ley whistled at what he saw.

 

The place was wrecked: furniture upside down, knickknacks all over, the fridge was half open with its food now spread across and more concerned there were slash and bite marks all over the place with the TV broken and a big monitor was hanging up with the other side toward the down sparking at times.




Stanley huffed with an exasperated tone and asked his twin  “Who do you think it was?”



“I don’t know, could be the government agents so we have to be on alert.” Sixer readied his blaster on his hand so did Stan with a revolver.




Giggle



They looked around but saw no one or anyone who made sounds of childish giggles which made them unease.



Suddenly, the computer starts to work with the sound of electricity sparking and glitching.



“Czjslqlqkqu Chiiiiild- ren….iwiq8q19q restlesss….”



It then shut down with another spark.

 

There was now silence as everyone stared at the glitching computer who gave the ominous message until Stanley asked.

“Is it too soon to go back?” 

 




The group of dissidents were now in a convenient store which was now stocked with Summerween merchandise and it was 17:00 in the evening so they decided to look around and see if they find any makeup or costumes and this store was incidentally the same place the twins bought shopping stuffs with Stan and Soos in the previous summer for the Summerween. The non-Fallers of the group were confused.



“I thought Halloween is next season?” Gaz gave an eyebrow as he looked at a melon shaped like a Jack-o'-lantern. 



Wendy butt in as she was looking around “It’s Summerween, like people of this town loved Halloween so much that they knocked the holiday off, though there was the whole ‘Never Mind All That’ act which nearly banned Summerween if it weren’t for the protests and-  “



“SUMMERWEEN!?” The obnoxious sound of Zim was heard as he then walked with heavy steps, jumped on a shelf and held Wendy by her collar with both of his hands, an action that surprised her.

“SUMMERWEEN!? You primate hillbilly screen worshiping hairless monkeys made another holiday to celebrate that cursed Halloween!?!” Zim screeched loudly in outrage and Wendy to her immense displeasure could feel drops of salvia on her face.



“Get off me!” The redhead pushed Zim away and glared at him as she continued to speak “What’s your beef with Halloween anyway? “




“Zim despises beef! And tell that to the giant headed baby with an entire realm of nightmares in his humongous head!” He pointed at Dib who winced at the memory of that traumatizing Halloween.



Dib answered the look he was getting from Dipper and Mabel “It’s a long story.”




“Or the Halloweenies who drool around like necrotic brain-eating fungus vessels demanding sweets and taking it away as they wear ritualistic dresses to instill fear in their preys, knocking at the door incisively!”



Mabel, taken aback by such a graphic description and slightly offended since she and her twin used to do Trick Or Treat, gasped “That’s uh…that’s the most disparaging description of Halloween I ever heard.”

 

“Do you mean zombies or Trick or Treat kids?” Wendy sarcastically asked.



“ I know what I said!” the Irken snapped, then jumped down and dragged both sides of his face with his hands in a dreadful comprehension. “Oh the Summerweenies..!” he walked away as he looked haunted with the face of a man who just learned that the world was gonna end tonight.


“Is he always like this?” Wendy inquired the Membrane boy who scoffed.



“When he isn’t?”



“Believe us sister, he is a walking sack of insanity and crazy stupid.” Gaz snorted.



“GIR! STOP  EATING THE MELONS!” Zim’s sound was heard from away.

“Aw!” Gir whined.

 

“Case in point.” Gaz said matter of factly.



Afterwards, the gang with the stuff they bought reached the cashier's place where a woman was checking the stuff with her laser scanner until she noticed something that being one of the teenagers Nate was putting in a box of drinks that certainly were not Pitt Cola.



“May I see your certification?” She asked Nate suspiciously, Nate seemed caught like a deer on headlight and tried thinking of something.

 

“Well…If you see- !”

 

“Certification? CERTIFICATIONS!?” Zim shouted in indignation and jumped on the retail counter table surprising everyone including the cashier as Zim pointed at her accusingly. “Do YOU have a certification you WORTHLESS DRONE UNIT!?!”




The woman stared at him and everyone thought she was gonna threaten to call the police until she unexpectedly cried out in dismay.

“NOOOOO! I LIED ABOUT CERTIFICATE JUST SO THAT I CAN HAVE FREE BOOZE!” she hiccuped as she put both hands on her face.



Zim sneered in contempt.

“You disgust me! Take our money now and leave us be!” Zim threw his money at the counter violently.



Later: the gang was outside of the mall looking stupefied



“...that was something.” Tambry stated, not being able to believe what just happened.



Lee chuckled.

“Oh man you fried her! From now on we will call you Bug Boy!” 



“Eh? No one calls me that!” Zim objected as she was trying to open a bottle he got which served to amuse Wendy’s friends further. “And stop mushing my wigs!” his fake hair was now being caressed playfully by Nate.



“Why did that cashier gal ask for certification for these?” Gaz asked which caught Wendy who realized and silently cursed Nate, while it is true that Wendy and her friends are still minor just two years older than the Pines twins she was not comfortable in them seeing her and her gang buying the drinks which she thought as ironic considering all they and herself had been through last summer. He was trying to formulate a response before Mabel beat her to it.



“Wait, is this one of those ‘Bad Drinks’ Mom and Dad warn about?” the Pines girl asked with both hands up and down two fingers each.



“I thought Trembley banned bringing them in Gravity Falls?” the Pines boy gave an eyebrow.


Corduroy sighed in defeat recalling they were too smart to be fooled “Yes they are, well duh? You think bars would be even a thing here if anyone gave a rat's hair about these stupid and silly laws that lunatic of a president wrote?” 



“I don’t recall a president named Trembley?” Dib, confused, asked as he titled his head.



“It’s a long story.” Mabel answered him which made him sighed.




Gaz hearing all of this and while they were talking decided to try one not being one who give much thought on “Give me that.'' She took one bottle and took a sip.



“Now wait!” Wendy’s warning came too late as the Membrane girl started spitting out.



“Blah! That tasted like Death and Gasoline having a love baby!” her face contorted in disgust as she continuously spat she gave the bottle to Dib to hold who upon smelling it was disgusted in displeasure.



“How do you even stand this?” The Membrane boy asked the redhead teen.



“I mean my father made his own moonshine so compared to those it is pretty tame...” she scratched the back of her head.



With no warning they heard the sound of Zim though this time a bit different

“I’mmm tahpooo a bestaoooh evaaah

 Invading….pluto…” they looked back and saw Zim walking like a drunken man with his tone off “Which isissss….totally a planet!”



Wendy then looked at her other friends “What’s with him? Nate…”



“I didn’t give him one!” Nate with his hands up said.



“I didn’t do anything either.” Lee said the same thing.


“Green Freak just went suddenly like that!” Robbie quickly answered with a hand pointed at the Irken.



“Oh great, Bug Boy is now drunk.” Gaz uttered with her deadpan face.



Dib noticed a bottle Zim was holding looking like he was gonna drop it so he tried to take it to examine, which Zim at first resisted; however, he was too dizzy to put up a fight so Dib took the bottle and was flabbergasted by what he saw.

“Ginger Ale? wait, your race gets drunk by drinking ginger ale??” It was indeed a bottle of ginger ale.




“Then what do- “ he hiccuped “-da get on whot’em eh?”



“Uh…alcohol dude?” Robbie answered with an eyebrow looked at the alien in disguise weirdly



Zim giggled at that like he just heard something stupid.

“You shurimp hair chimpenzzzzzie uyse medication for recreation?” He tsk tsk and shook his head “Stupid stupid hymuensssss and their low grade metabolism.” he took a few dizzy steps.



“Are you…even legal to drink it?” Dipper questioned which the drunk Zim huffed.


“I’mmm of course! I’m 16 Irken YEEEErS which in Earth time frame makes mighty Zim ooOolllder and wiiiiiser than all you pathetic mud worms.”



“Masta is wise!” Gir cheered.



“You’re anything but wise.” Dib with an unimpressed look told Zim.

 

Zim blow a raspberry at the annoyed Dib like a petulant child and then he fell to the ground causing everyone to immediately come for his aid.

 




The Stans and Melody were now through a secret passageway which led to the underground laboratory. The lights were dim with some down so they had to use flashlights and the libratory environment filled with strange alien tools, architectures and tubes all around so as broken panels serve to only add to their growing agitation: dissection table with signs of red blood on it, surgical alien tools tossed around, tanks with organs some alarming looked like human organs while others did not, an aquarium that had a strange still living squid attached parasitically on a human skeleton, anatomical structure maps of Humans, Vortians and other alien races including a drawing showing a creature that was shapeshifting itself into a chihuahua that was called a Morphic(which Stanford dearly hoped there is no such alien on Earth with malignant intent recalling his experience with the Shapeshifter), a normal table upside down attached to the roof with numerous dolls on it stitched on it as well, a set of machineries with scalpels, injectors, a saw and surgical tools connected to a machine and there was a torn open cage that was titled ‘The Snarl Beast’.



Stanley as he looked around wondering if this place can be used as a freakshow to scare costume looker in morbid curiosity to a jar of bubbling green liquid with a brain and two eyes, the two eyes blinked causing Stan to immediately look away.

‘Nope, nah, that wasn’t blinking! I’m just imagining things!’ he internalized with himself as he shuddered and walked away.




Giggles



He looked back in a rush but saw nothing, only a blur of something moving fast. “Hey poindexter…” he called his twin.




“What is it Stanley?” Stanford replied.




“I don’t think we are alone here.” 




They looked around now in alert.




Giggle



They turn back and see a haunting sign painted by randomly colored crayons that says ‘I EaT BreakFast!’




“I…don’t understand.” Ford was more confused than nervous “What do you think it means Stanley?” He looked and Stanley disappeared , leaving only his revolver and flashlight still rolling on the ground.



“He…he was just near me!” Melody starts to panic.



“Stanley? STANLEY!” Ford called his brother but no replies as he pointed his gun around and no sign of him so he turned back to Melody with a serious face “Melody, listen to me! We must- !” Before he could finish he yelped as he felt something on his left leg which then caused him to drop on the ground and dragged fast into the darkness while Ford as he roared tried to shot his blaster on his assailant only to be proven futile as he was continuously dragged ro darkness with only the blue light of his blast briefly illuminating slightly until he was dragged so far and his shootings and roaring stopped, the only thing left was his flashlight which got dropped during all this.




Melody petrified stood there frozen “S-s-tanford? Mr Stanford?” She meekly asked and nothing answered her.




Giggle



That childish giggles again made her jump out of skin looking back but saw no one. She looked around erratically and saw nothing though she could swear there was something with a shadow behind one of the labs’ tubes.

 

As she looked with a flashlight she saw a set of goat-like legs that made her pause in dreaded anticipation and when she brought the flashlight up she saw the being: it was a small bipedal pink creature with yellow irised goat eyes with long goat horns, a snoot and herbivore teeths and it then looked back at her by turning its head 90 degree and its expression changed from an animalistic goat-like to that of a cruel gremlin. “NAAH!”



Melody cried out and backed away only to see another goat monster at her right prompting her to try to run at her back only to see another. The three little beasts surrounded her.



“What are you!?”




“What are ya!” The three mimicked and laughed in mockery with distorted childish voices.



‘S-s-stand back!”



“Stand back!” they mockingly repeated and laughed.



She with one hand holding her phone threatened them.“I will call the cops, I’m warning you!” 



The middle one spit out a sheriff badge as the three at the same time said.

“SEND MORE COPS! COPS YUM YUM!'' They continued to giggle and it turns out one of them was wearing either Blubs or Durland’s hat.



Melody gave a blood curdling scream with both hands on her cheeks so loud that it reverberated across this lab of horrors.










Notes:

Don’t worry, Blurbs and Durland aren’t really eaten, they are fine…ish.

Chapter 7: Summerweenies part 1

Chapter Text



“TUBES!” Zim declared his answer loudly as the group walked by startling everyone Including Thompson who nearly suffocated by a candy he was eating, Robbie nearly jumped while Dib facepalmed and Gaz looked with a gag.

 

“WET GESTATING TUBES ALL ACROSS THE SUBTERRANEAN SYSTEM OF THE PLANET FILLED WITH MOIST AND JELLY MULTIPLYING OUR GLORIOUS RACE TO SPREAD OUR GREATNESS ACROSS THE STARS!”

 

Everyone looked at Zim appalled by his answer while he had mistaken their appalled with awe standing with a dignified stand.

 

Tambry looked with a wrinkled nose and said what everyone thought sarcastically  “That is…the worst thing you could have said, thank you.”




“Please stop talking about it…” Mabel had a hand on her face as she cringed hard.



Bug Boy didn’t take the hint “YOU sure? I can- “



“Yes yes, we got way too much!” Gaz snapped and shut him up.




Dib sighed and looked at Dipper. “I tried to warn you to not ask him how his species procreates.”



Dipper grimley nodded, in hindsight he should have expected such an answer when he asked Zim after he was no longer drunk on how his species procreate considering he showed his disgust to how the ‘inferior races’ procreate.




“I can never date again .” Mabel mumbled to herself as she walked with everyone. “And I thought Grunkle Stan’s ‘birds and the bees’ talk was horrible.”



Dib gave a big ha “Ha! You never met our father.” 




“And this is how humans shoot DNAs at each other during the mating ritual in order to create embryos to parasitically feed off the female carriers!”




Gaz and Dib simultaneously shuddered at that memory.



“He spared no details.” Gaz grumbled with a grim visage.




As the group walked in the woods, Robbie caught something shiny. It was a golden amulet with green jewelry at its center sitting near a tree. He curiously grabbed the amulet from its chains and looked at him and said “Hey guys, look at this stupid thing.” He then put the thing around his neck while others took notice of it. “It looks stupid! I bet it's worth a lot of money to sell.”



Dipper and Dib who were the most inquisitive were the first to notice a small green hue coming from the jewelry which made them widen their eyes and cry out “WAIT– !”



Too late, the amulet glowed green and shot a green shockwave that caused everyone to be thrown away and knocked unconscious, at least unconscious for some moments.



“Aw, the heck…” Wendy woke up and caressed her head and noticed something off, her hands were bigger and her nails she could feel were sharper thus she looked at her hand and saw why. “What…!” her hands were no longer human but hairy with claws canine-like she dragged herself on the Earth to the river that was near her and what she saw made her jump back in shock.

 

“Whoa! What! Hell!?” Instead of her own reflection it was that of a humanoid canine with brownish-red fur and a snoot wearing her clothes and soon she concluded that humanoid was her, she was a werewolf.



Another groan was heard which she recognized as Robbie who got up. “Ooooh, I’m gonna feel that…'' except he was also changed now looking like a corpse barely having any flesh, mostly skin with his skull’s nose apparent and eyes swollen. When the emo and the lumberjack saw each other they with widened eyes looked at each other.



“ROBBIE!?” Wendy exclaimed.



“WENDY!?” Robbie sputtered.



“You’re a ghoul!”



“You’re a furry!”




“I’m a Werewolf!” the redhead lost her cool and growled with her newly sharp teeths making Robbie startled back with a yelp especially after Wendy who was angry held him by his collar giving him a good look at her teeth “WHAT MADE YOU THINK GRABBING RANDOM OBJECTS IN GRAVITY FALLS OF ALL PLACES WAS A GOOD IDEA!?”

 

The emo ghoul now feeling unsafe shuttered “I-i-I uh…to make a joke?”



“MORON!” She drops him on the ground after she roared.



They then hear murmuring of someone.

“Why are there toilet papers all over me!?” They looked back and saw Lee wrapped around with ancient-looking bandages as he tried to take them off.



“I think you’re a Mummy, Lee.” Thompson said who looked like a-



“Thompson?! You look like Frankesten’s monster!” Lee exclaimed upon seeing Thompson who was now larger, looked like he was stitched together parts of his body, was green skinned and had these screws circling around his head.

 

Thompson looked at his hand and began to cry out “Oh no! I’m an undead monster!”





“My legs!” Dipper was now half human while the other part was deer “Aw! ow! Why did I have to turn into a cervitaur with 4 weak legs!?” His lower half was the body of a deer like a centaur but deer not horse and was struggling with having 4 legs and kept falling.





Mabel’s transformation was more unfortunate “I can’t…breathe..!” She was a mermaid with her fish part being red with orange flippers and was contorting on the ground like a fish out of the water.



“MABEL!” Dipper came near his sister and pushed her to the river nearby




Nate, who got up exclaimed from seeing Gaz’s new form “Yahoo!”  he reeled back only to see his skeleton hand “Oh no! I've changed too!” Nate was a living skeleton.



Gaz took a look at her own changed body and grunted “Oh great, I’m a gremlin.” She said as she looked at her right clawed hand indeed was a purple gremlin with red eyes and sharp teeths.




“Oh sweet! I'm a mermaid!” Mabel excitedly swung her tail around the water.



“Has anyone told you, you’re too chirpy for your own good?” Gaz sarcastically told Mabel who paid no mind.



“Uuuuuh….” that voice belonged to Dib



“Ow… my brain never felt so mushed since that Brain-Eating parasite…” and that one belonged to Zim



The remaining group looked back at where Dib and Zim got up and they were slack jawed by what they saw. Even Gaz’s eyes went wide from what she saw.



Dib and Zim confused as they got up, turned back to each other and saw each other; somehow they just switched species with Dib now an Irken with a Pak and blue eyes still wearing his trait jacket whereas Zim now was human with no sign of his PAK having actual human nose and ears with pinkish human pigmentation.



Both for moments stared at each other in shell shocked before their screaming begins “AAAAAAAAAAAIIIEEEEE!” They both screamed their lungs out, jumped back and pointed at each other. It was so loud that it could have been heard across the woods.




“What dumb sonava biscuit casted that!?!?” Wendy blurted out.



And that was when the panicking started.



“This isn’t happening! This isn’t happening! 

This isn’t happening! This isn’t happening!- “ Dib who was now an Irken, now freaking out, was in a fetus position and kept repeating himself desperately hoping that all of this was just a nightmare.




Zim in complete dismay cried out seeing his Irken perfection replaced by repulsiveness of humanity as he looked at his new form from a river’s reflection which he quickly left to see.

“NOOOOO! MY BEAUTIFUL BODY!” he cried out in dismay to the sky.




Tambry, now a white ghost who was freaking out, quickly updated her status on her phone.

“Status update:I’m freaking out!” 




Gir was the only one very pleased by this change as he announced with cheers.

“WEEEE! I’M A REAL BOY NOW!” Gir was now a goblin with long ears, green skin and reptilian eyes jumping up and down like a deranged child.




It didn’t help that each of their new bodies has new quirks.




“I CAN’T SEE A THING!” Lee shouted as he tried to open the bandages around his eyes.



Dipper kept falling each time he tried to stand up.




Thompson was having an existential crisis “Oh no! I’m Frakenstein’s monster!' ' and considering his newfound size each of his heavy steps was earthquaking in the near approximation of him.




The Ghoul’s right arm dropped due to the deterioration making the emo scream in terror “MY BODY IS FALLING APART!!!” Robbie cried out holding his disembodied arm.



Everyone continued to cry out, panicked and ran around only with Gaz standing there looking deadpan and Gir thinking all of these is some sort of sick game jumping and joining the shout match.




Zim bellowed out his utter dismay “I KNEW WE WOULD TURN INTO SUMMERWEENIES! ZIM FORESAW THIIIIIIIS!” he as he bellowed out to the sky was on his knees on the ground with a hand fisted up.




Wendy, seeing all of this, took a deep breath and shouted at everyone to stop panicking “LISTEN TO ME!” thanks to having Manly Dan’s genes and being a werewolf her announcement was loud and commanding, making everyone stop whatever they were doing.




“Not freaking…WE ARE CHANGED INTO FREAKING MONSTERS!” Robbie snapped only to then be smacked in the head by Tambry to snap him out which comically caused his right swollen eye to fall making him yelp and then knee down to take it back.



“Panicking won’t do any good, Dipper can you deduct anything on the amulet?”

“Allow me.” The Pines boy took the amulet off Robbie as he re-attached his arm and eye.

 

Dipper looked around the paranormal amulet as Mabel and Wendy and there was a tap behind it which wrote ‘G. Gleeful’,

 

Gideon.” Wendy, Dipper and Mabel snarled at the same time as they knew who it belonged to.



“I thought he supposedly reformed!” The Pines girl angrily stated.



“Apparently, bad habits are hard to leave.” Dipper coldly muttered.




Thompson groaned “Aw man, I thought he went cool!” that caused a few eyebrows at him.




“I’m sorry but who is this Gideon character?” Dib lacking context asked.

 

Gir had his crazed assumption “OOh! Maybe he’s piggy with great hair!”



“He is an absolute pig.” Mabel mused with venom in her tone “He’s a loser who couldn’t take ‘no’ for an answer and gave everyone a lot of grief over it, me and my fam included."



“And here I thought Robbie was a simping incel.” Wendy remarked with distaste.



“HEY!” Robbie did not like that assessment of him.

 

Tambry snapped at her boyfriend “Oh shut up you! We wouldn’t even be in this predicament if it weren’t for you!” The ghoul now looked abashed by the glare he was getting from his girlfriend and others and Gaz was making a slithering motion around her neck to send her message which made the Valentino boy shrink a bit.

“And you did spend time in dug graves with my friend’s picture moaning how you were the victim.”




“Seriously?” Dib, perplexed , asked Robbie who refused to answer that.

 

Gaz with a condemning cold glare said “Pathetic.” making Robbie feel like he was being trashed by the principal. “Sounds like Dib’s stalking behavior over Zim.” Gaz couldn’t but jape at her brother’s expense making him look at her with betrayal.



Zim agreed with the purple Membrane “Indeed the Gaz beast is right, Dib worm does have an unhealthy obsession with Zim due to his greatness.”


“Oh sit on a cactus, Bug Boy!” The Membrane Boy hissed at Zim.



“ZIM WOULD SIT ON A CACTUS WHEN HE WISHES TO STINKY HEAD!” The Irken like always didn’t understand human sarcasm.




Dipper interrupted before Dib and Zim started bickering at each other “Hold on a sec…you and Gideon are friends!? Since when!?” he looked at Thompson with bewilderment at what he meant, something Wendy’s gang also found baffling.

 

“Yeah, why that creepy twerp?” Robbie inquired.

 

“I’m allowed to have other friends you know.” Thompson locked his arms “At least he doesn’t coerce me into being the group’s clown.” he spatted, before any of Wendy’s gang could retort, Zim gave a growl of indignation with his now real human teeths.



“THIS giddy human will REGRET invoking the wrath of ZIM!”



“Get in the line Zimmy boy.” Mabel bristled with a flap of her tails



Wendy motioned with her hands as she fummed “Oh I’m gonna tear that shrimp a new one once I get my claws on- !”




“WAIT!” Everyone looked back and saw Zim who was locking both of his legs and looked very grim.

“Zim has a…mighty need.”



“A need?” Dib repeated what he said.



“Zim feels this strange urge to deflate…like I got too heavy…like I have so much to do.”



Dipper and Dib looked at each other knowing what ‘need’ Zim was talking about.






 




Flush



That was the flush of a public toilet and a moment later Zim came out who looked haunted by the experience, he dared not to look at his result with very visible utter disgust and grim seen on his face as if he was staring at abyss itself and it decided to stare back with the ugliest form possible.




Dib couldn’t stop asking how he felt with a smug smirk“So…how was that for a human experience? Did you have so much to do?”



“I hate you all.” Zim snapped, making Dib laugh at his expense and annoy Zim further, didn’t help that Dipper was trying hard to control his laughter, while Mabel and others openly laughed and even Gaz gave an amused smirk.



Oh Zim really really loathes this backwater town.



They were now near the town, fortunately since it was Summerween no one bat an eye and thought they were simply wearing costumes thought to be very realistic looking.



There were  Melons in the shape of Jack O’ lanterns around the house, Halloween decorations and burning paper-maches of a yellow triangle with one eye in the town square which made Dib noticed.

 

“What’s with the yellow triangles with one eye? Is it some freemasonry or illuminati celebration?”


Lee answered him, “That’s Bill dude, and it is anything but a celebration of him.” the Membrane Boy supposed that would explain the ritual involving burning the triangle figures, it wasn't reverence but revile.

 

“He doesn’t look…particularly threatening.” The Membrane boy had to admit despite the description the Pines Twins gave him, seeing Bill's full appearance looking like a Nacho with one eye and a hat did not look threatening at all, but again appearance can be deceiving as he found out the hard way.

 

“I thought there was a ‘Never Mind All That’ crap about it?” Gaz questioned as she gave an eyebrow.

 

Wendy replied with a huff “Yeah it was stupid, because surprise surprise ignoring the issues and threatening with tasers would have ended in full on riots.”

 

“Yeah…it was so bad that the mayor had to dissolve the ‘Never Mind All That’ act to prevent a full on riot.” Dipper continued.



“Robbie and my stooges excuse of friends once even made a cult around Bill with Robbie literally painting Bill around because it was ‘edgy’.” She moved two fingers of each of her hands up and down to exemplify that making Robbie scratch the back of his head in embarrassment, even he couldn’t defend himself over that.



Zim, growing curious of this Bill creature, asked further “This Bill creature is reviled and feared that much?”



“Dude, he once switched the orifices of someone for a laugh even though the said person kinda deserved it.” Nate meant that time Bill switched over Preston’s orifices for a laugh.



“And he once made a throne out of frozen human agony, including some present here.” Tambry finished by mentioning that event as well while gesturing at herself and some of the present company including Robbie whose grimace reminded that he was used as a glorified couch.


Zim had conflicted emotions, from what he heard this Bill creature almost won and was the closest ever to dominating Earth even more than himself and even after his demise he is feared as a mythical demon to get such a reaction from the humans of this backwater town as he thought in envy though he would never admit that while on the other hand he oddly felt…relieved? Probably because he gets to do the Earth dominating instead of some interdimensional nacho that’s why! No way it is because of some sort of twisted ‘attachment’, although he had to admit that the idea of making a throne out of these sorry excuses of a civilization was appealing to him ‘Why I never thought of that? A throne made of agonizing hymen worms is worthy of Zim!”



While Zimmy pondered, the group walked and reached Gideon’s house.



Inside Gideon’s room, he found the joy of fanfiction writing which made him so engrossed that despite wearing a Dracula costume and wanting to join the Summerween like all ‘Normal’ kids; however, he stayed there losing the concept of time as he wrote with an almost deranged gleeful enthusiasm “And then! Her heart beaten like a drum, blood flushed over her face as the handsome boy held her like a twig!”



CLEAK 



The door to his room violently opened revealing a very pissed off variety of monsters making Gidoen screech like a chihuahua.



“AAAAH!”

 

“What did you do this time!?” Both Dipper and Mabel said at the same time menacingly and clearly very tired of Gideon’s crap, that with their monstrous appearance was enough to freak Gideon out so as others’ appearance all glaring or in some cases snarling at him or in case of Gir looking at him with a demented glee.



The Gleeful boy raised his hands in surrender “I swear I wasn’t making a fanfic about me and Mabel becoming a couple! Her name is Lebam and the fact that it is the reverse of Mabel is a complete accident!”

 

Mabel and Dipper raised eyebrows at the same time while Gaz faked a gage.

 

Before anyone could say anything Zim accusingly with a dramatic fashion pointed at the Gleeful boy “YOU!” Gideon looked confused and looked at the only human of the group who for some reason wore a pink skirt.
“YES YOU! THE HUMAN-CHIHUAHUA HYBRID!” Zim came at him with heavy steps as he still pointed accusingly at him and seethed.
“HOW DARE YOU TO SULLY MY IRKEN PERFECTION BY BECOMING ONE OF YOUR MUD DWELLING PARASITES!?” He erupted in Irken wounded pride.



“I DON’T EVEN KNAW WHO THE HECK’ YOU SUPPOSE TO BE!” Gleeful exclaimed in indignation with a hand on his chest. “And why are ya wearing a skirt? If it is a LGBTQ thing then I’m sorry if I cause any offen- “



“IT’S A UNIFORM GIDDY BOY!” Zim screeched in outrage.



 “I didn’t do anything! Also, hiya Thompson!” he greeted Thompson who upon seeing him awkwardly said “Hi.”

 

“Then care to explain this?” Dipper with a neutral tone held the amulet and showed him the amulet as he held it by its chains.

 

Gideon looked at the object as realization hit him “Oooh….right, guess that explains a lot.” He muttered with a sigh  “It was- AH! MY HAIR!” he shrieked, feeling a part of his hair was taken with a push by someone, that someone being Gir ``What's the matter with ya!?”


Gir chirpped in responded “For my collection, hehehehehehehe.” he giggled madly making Gideon reeled back in disturbance.

 

Dib informed him “Yeah, he does that sometimes, ignoring the now real deranged Pinochio.”

 

“He tried to eat my hand.” Robbie deadpan said.

 

“He ate a baby once.”  Zim nodded.

 

“He cooked my head.” Dib continued with the same blank expression as others.

“He made me dance and then kissed me.” Gaz after recalling that then gave a gagging expression “He tasted like a rusted garbage can and expired Nachos.”

The Gleeful looked with even more apprehension toward Gir until he began to explain “So you see, funny story; It was one of my convoluted plans in taking over Gravity Falls which I left when I decided to go straight, that thing couldn’t destroy so I left it in the woods hoping that it was lost for good.”

 

“Maybe try burying it underground ten feet down next time.” Mabel growled, and she had a transparent water tank attached to her head like a helmet just so that she can walk on land and having a fishtail instead of two legs is very hard.

 

Gideon pleaded “Mabel my light, I swear I didn’t know this would happen! This guy Iggins from whom I got the amulet- “

 

Gaz upon hearing that suddenly her thoughts derailed and her sharp fingers creaked at the unfortunate wall with a loud screech.

“Iggins?” she uttered, it was more a statement than a question and she was visibly was not happy as she got close to a now nervous Gideon.

“The fudging IGGINS!?” Gaz snarled with her sharp teeths and held Gideon by his collar giving him a close look to her angry reptilian eyes and predatory teeths making him gulp. It didn’t take the Pines Twin a genius level of intellect to comprehend that this character also had an unsavory history with the Membranes.





“Eh? Who's this Iggins?” Zim didn’t recall.



“What kind of name is that?” Nate found the name to be odd.



“Sounds British.” Lee commented.



“Ugh, they make the worst foods.” Tambry noted with a ‘blah’.



Dib then reminded Zim “Iggins? That weirdo who was arrested for loitering and with bulging eyes?” the alien Invader still didn’t remember until Dib rolled his eyes and said “That classmate from when you schemed for School’s election?”



“Ah.” Zim now recalled.



Dib then continued as he said in surprise, “Never thought of him as the guy who would also be into paranormal stuff.”



“Actually now that I think about it, I think I once saw that weasel fly, thought it was my eyes playing tricks.” Gaz recalled from her memories after she left Gideon’s collar.



“Was that guy a needy crush who couldn’t take a no?” Mabel wondered asked Gaz while Gideon felt like he needed to defend himself only to then slouch in defeat.



Gaz grumbled “I wish! Lying sleazy rat lied his way to get the last Game Slayer after annoying me for hours in the line boasting how he is the ‘Best Gamer Ever!’”




Wendy uttered unimpressed by this “Gee man, petty much?” That caused Gaz to give Wendy a small glare which the Corduroy girl was unfazed by, making it especially frustrating for the purple Membrane.

 

Tambry on the other hand had a different opinion “No no, I actually agree with scary.”



Mabel shrugged “Eh, from what I heard from Pacifica, Gamers can be very intense , it is like knighthood chivalry but more screaming at each other.” Gaz did not know if she should be happy or furious that she is being agreed upon with the Pines girl and the girlfriend of that sorry excuse of an emo who just nicknamed her.

Mabel then had a thought which gave her a mischievous grin, making Dipper who knows his sister well enough to say “Here we go…”

 

The Pines girl then gave his idea “Well, we are now monsters of the night so why not have some fun? We terrorize Iggins into turning us back; we also terrorize those ‘Skool’ losers as well!”



“Ohoho that’s diabolical. Zim approves!” Zim approved with an evil grin, liking the idea of terrorizing those simpletons for all the harassment he got back in Skool.

 

Dib wasn’t on board with that idea “I’m not sure…”

 

“No offense dude, but your classmates sound like asses.” Wendy told Dib bluntly.

 

“Real poop heads.” Mabel supported Wendy’s claim.

 

“You do realize you would get paid back for all the bullying you got from your classmates right? You can even claim ignorance and call them crazy after the whole ordeal.” Gaz also added in, that actually made Dib pause as he recalled all the torments he got from Skool making him change his opinion quickly.



“...screw it, I’m in!”



“What about you fellas?” Mabel asked the rest.


“If it means not being a walking dead that keeps dropping parts of himself then yes.” Robbie grumbled as he could swear parts of him fell as he walked around.

 

“Yeah, I might as well get some fun in it.” Tambry agreed.

 

“You know we’re always in for a good prank!” Lee concurs and then he and Nate high fived at each other excited for scheming a new prank.

 

“Then it’s settled then onward!” The Pines girl declared as she went out and then followed by others.

 

“Oooh I bet his bulging eyes taste like jelly!” Gir beamed wondering what Iggins’s eyes taste like.


“Please don’t.” Dipper blankly told the deranged Pinochio.




Gideon was still in his room awkwardly not knowing if he should join in or not. The only one who hasn’t followed was Thompson as he stood there making this even more awkward. “I..I think I should go,”



“Yeah.” Gideon agreed.



“Bye.”


“Bye.”



Thompson went and joined after the awkward goodbye as Gideon then slouched on his chair with a tired sighed no longer in the mood to write his fanfic, the silence was stopped by the sound of his father coming from the other side of the house.



“Giddy, what happened? I thought your friends were supposed to come and take you to the party they talked about.”



“PA!” The Gleeful boy pouted at his gullible father, now he knows how the group managed to come in.










Chapter 8: Summerweenies part 2

Chapter Text

In the Zim’s new beautiful base, screams could be heard of a female human upon encountering three goat-looking Gremlins reverberating across the hallway.




Inside, a very scared Melody who was breathing shaken was running from the said goat gremlins, on her way she jumped inside a half closed container. She as he was inside from the half closed door looked and saw the three little monsters stopped looking around, one of them the one with the Sheriff hat got dangerously closed only for the sound of something clunking distracted all three.



Clank!



They upon hearing that thinking that was their newest prey rushed in to see where that was as they giggled maliciously. That made Melody exhale loudly in relief, her relief was short when someone behind her came, held her and her mouth making her struggle and tried to cry out especially considering what grabbed her behind was some human mannequin with a disturbing smile.



“Calm down, female human! you'll alert them to our presence!” the mannequin said in a rather robotic voice that didn’t seem to belong to it, Melody did as she was told by shutting down and stopped struggling, the mannequin then gently removed its hand from her mouth and its hold on her and then moved back. Now that Melody had a better look she could confidently say the mannequin robot humanoid was even more disturbing than she thought, it was some sort of robot supposedly made to look like a male human adult with a pipe on his mouth and from the looks of it, it suffered decay with its fake skin some parts wearing off like damaged paper and had clanking robot hands.

 

“I have managed to distract them, hopefully their timer will be done and revert back to their natural form.”



“Who..who are you?” she carefully asked



“I’m this bases’ computer, the Vortian offsprings damaged parts of my interconnected circuitry so I had to use one of Zim’s roboparents in order to communicate with you.”



“Vortian offsprings… those are the kids!?!” Melody nearly shouted in exclaim at the revelation.



“Yeah, they got bored so they changed to their feral form. And don’t worry, your other human companions along with the arbiter forces are fine…ish, though likely traumatized.”



“You telling me… all of these were because they were…BORED!?” Melody choked at what she just heard, unable to believe the absurdity of what she was hearing.



“Yeeeeep.” the Computer rather blankly told her.

 

“But- what- how- WHY!?'' She desperately tried to comprehend all of this.



“Vortian ancestors used to have a predator that specifically feed on their youngs, thus they developed this self-defense mechanism as a deterrent for whenever one of their offsprings were kidnapped, so imagine how my Irken masters found it the hard way when they tried separating their youngs from their biological parents, a whole concentration camp revolt happened because of that with zero Irkens survive the onslaught!”



Melody felt almost hysterical and was gonna press further only for the Computer to stop her as he looked to the other side to its right.



“Ah, they seem finally tired.”

 

The robo then moved and got out which Melody wanted to object but the Computer simply gestured her to follow it.

 

They got out and as she followed the robo they reached a room where they saw what the Computer talked about. Inside the room was the three goat gremlins; however, they were different, their horns got smaller so as their size and their intimidating visage was no more looking cute as they slept on each other, Melody would have found it adorable if she wasn’t so baffled by such an anticlimactic end.



MMMPH! MUUF!

 

That draw her attention and she looked and gasped at what she saw; a table having pots kettles and cups around on the said table like it was a tea party except for some reason having bananas, fruits and veggies inside the pots with toys around on the seats from plushi to teddy bear and a car toy and there were lo behold the Stans and the sheriff as well tied and their mouths closed by a fabric mumbling unintelligently to Melody to free them and they looked utterly ridiculous; Stanley had a head dress with makeup on his face looking like a maiden, Stanford was dressed as a blue princess with a tiara even and Durland and Blubs looked like a British cops with even their long hats.



As Melody looked and tried to absorb the hilarity and insanity of all of this asked rather reluctantly “This…happened before?”





“The offsprings going rabid part or the part they kidnap humans to play with them?” the Computer asked for clarification.



“On second thought, I don’t even wanna know.” Melody groaned in exhaustion and sat back on the ground, she was not made for crazy adventures.



Mmmfffpf!



“Yes…yes, I will untie you.” Melody still on the ground feeling drained, stated.







The gang were now behind a bush observing the motel place where the Skool mates reside which was now decorated with Summerween jack o’ melons and decorations with the Skool kids themselves outside to celebrate.

Dib was grinning almost deranged, no longer having any doubt in this plan and Zim was barely containing his evil giggling as he held his hands like a cartoon villain with hands rubbing.

 

“Ohohoho I can’t wait to take my revenge for all the humiliations and suffering I had to get just to infiltrate this cesspool of a rock, Zim will enjoy this!” He tried to get out before he was stopped by Mabel.

 

“Love the enthusiasm but you can’t go there to scare them.”


“Eh? Why so Dib Clone Girl?”



Instead of the Pines girl it was Gaz who answered him with a snort “In case you forgot Space boy, you’re a human now, nothing scary about ya anymore.



“My condition IS scary!” the Irken stated in outrage.



“Yeah, scary for you.” Dipper commented.



“Sorry green man, but you’re no longer scary material.” Wendy intervened. “That also reminds me, Dip and Mabel are still half human so you can’t come in too.”



“Why not!?” Mabel whined.



Her brother was the one who elaborated to her “Because Mabel, in case you forgot we are the most human looking with only our lower half changed.”



Mabel with a pout resigned and locked her arms, not liking that she is not gonna be a part of the fun.

 


Zim, ever the thick skulled egomaniac he was, was not having it “I show YOU scary! I show you all scary!” He then marched away from the bush to the open environment with determination for a futile effort.

 

“Zim wait, don’t be stupid.” Dib and Zim to stop.

 

Gaz told her brother to not bother “Let him go, he’s just gonna embarrass himself.”

“I know that feeling.” Thompson sighed as he too was subjected to embarrassing situations making his friends wince a bit.




Zim jumped on a table taking the people around it by surprise as he then did an over exaggeration of a human how  “RAAAH! AAAH!” He made sure to show his now real human teeths hearing once that mammals considering showing teeths as a sign of aggression from a documentary “BEHOLD THE HORRORS OF HUMANITY!” the used to be Irken then opened his mouth by using his hands hold it gape to show all of his teeths and then start moving his jaw as in he was trying to bite something.

To ZIm’s surprise and to the gang’s unsurprised look none of the Skoolmates were scared of him, some either ignored him while others looked at him oddly.

 

“Are you even trying dude?” Brian with his perpetual Bored face said.



“Eh?” The Invader stopped and puzzled by this lackluster reaction.



“That’s the best you can come up with to scare us? Doing nothing in your get up after disappearing for a year?” Jessica sneered.



“What are you even supposed to be? You look like a mis-gendered femboy with a school girl uniform out of an anime.” Poonchy wondered with an odd look.



“IT’S NOT A SKIRT! Why does everyone keep saying that!?!?!” Zim was beginning to be irritated that everyone kept saying his uniform is a skirt.



“Is okay, we accept you the way you are.” Zita said, the fact that she seemed genuine only made Zim more baffled and angrier.



“You do look less ugly with cosmetics now that you changed your look.” Gretchen in genuine support told him, making him foam at this point.



“ZIM’S PREVIOUS FORM WAS BEAUTIFUL!” He snapped in indignation.



What followed was Zim screeching at the apathetic and clueless Skool mates as the gang saw, it did not help that he then attempted to scare them again by making faces and monkey moves with his ‘horrible human form’ as if it was a chimpanzee trying to intimidate a bunch of his own kind, Zim should have learned that for how closely related chimps and humans are they are not the same thing.

 

Gaz, unimpressed, said “This is just sad.”

“Tell me about it.” Tambry agreed.

 

“Well, can’t say he isn’t anything but determined.” Dipper noted blankly.

 

“What was the definition of insanity again?” Dib sarcastically added.

 

Wendy sighed “Oh for Lumberjack god’s sake- “ She then jumped out of the bush and roared.



ROAR!



The Skool mates upon seeing a werewolf suddenly came and gave a mighty roar causing them to cry out in shock and terror and ran away.



And that was the clue to start the terrorizing as the gang came from their hiding place to do with the first that came after Wendy being Gaz who was purple gremlin managed to scare the Skoolmates further with a low growl and her mere reptilian appearance. 



Zim willfully ignoring that Skool mated were scared of others, not him gloating “Who’s the scared worm now!?”



Dib awkwardly worked his Irken legs to walk to follow others and asked Zim.

 

“Zim! How do I do the thing?”



“The thing?



“How do I activate the spider legs?”



The Invader scoffed “How do you activate your biological legs and arms? That way Dib Worm!”

 

Taking his advice, Dib frowned and concentrated and then 4 robot spider legs came from his Pak which caused him to go up and make him startled and walk awkwardly, not used to having his body above the ground and having 4 extra limbs to stand on.

 

Finally getting the balance, Dib then announced himself loudly.

“I AM uh…DIZ!” Zim’s expression went blank at that “I CAME TO CONQUER AND MAKE A COUCH MADE OF FROZEN AGONIZING HUMANS!” Dib then moved with his mechanically limbs and scared a bunch including Peyoopi, Spoo and Carl who were now running away from the spider mantis alien.

“I WILL HARVEST ALL YOUR ORGANS AND REPLACE THEM WITH BALONEYS!”



Zim glared knowing his arch enemy was mocking him, seeing this as a shot at him he decided to periodically move his limbs and return the favor.

“Ooooh look! I’m a big headed stupid human larva who likes ghosties and has an unhealthy stalking obsession with an absolutely fabulous and mighty alien invader!”



Predictably, Dib was more enraged by the assumption that he had a big head than all the other things.

“MY HEAD IS NOT BIIIIIIIIIIIG!” and when enraged, two blasters came in from his Pak and shot blasts, one causing a series of jack o' lantern melons to explode while the other set Melvin’s witch hunting hat on fire making him exclaim.

 

“NOOO MY HEAD SMELLS DELICIOUS!” Melvin runs and jumps inside a pond to not get burned.

 

Dib stood awkwardly understanding what he unintentionally did in his outrage “...Oops.” he simply said, funny enough, that made the Skoolmates more terrorized than his Invader Zim act.





Inside one of the rooms, Mr Elliot rushed to Miss Bitters’ room and uninvited he rushed and opened the room.



“MISS BITTER!” he cried out.



Yes?” a venomous female voice answered and Mr Elliot screamed at what he saw.



“AAAH!” He screamed and tried hiding his face as he saw the most horrible thing possible, Miss Bitters in a towel with a green wax on her face and there were leeches around her face as she was sitting on a couch reading a book titled ‘Spoil the Child, Spare the rod.’.


“This better be good.” she hissed back.



Mr Elliot managed to regain his composure then said what he had come to say  “M-miss Bitters! Something terrible is happening to the children!”


Miss Bitter briefly hummed and listened with her ears and indeed she heard children screaming ”Hmm, music to my ears.” Miss Bitter went back to read her book, apathetic to what was happening outside.

 

Mr Elliot gasped at her lackluster reaction then began to speak “Miss Bitters, as a teacher like me you- “ before he could finish Miss Bitters took one of the leeches on her face and throw it at him which it then began to suck on Mr Elliot’s neck making him scream in panic and run away as he tried to get the blood sucker out until he hit the wall and fell unconscious.



“Thought he would never shut up.” Miss Bitters turned the next page as he stated apathetically.





Back outside, somehow, Torque Smackey and Wendy Corduroy were now on a table doing a ‘who is the strongest’ match by matching their strength with hands holding each other trying to put each other 's hands down. After much grunting, Wendy became victorious as the winner by putting her opponent’s hand down being the stronger, making Torque cry out in dismay.

 

“NOOOOO!” 





Gir who was now a goblin with his teeths laughed like a lunatic following a very scared Tae as he was running away with his dear life. “AM GONNA EAT YA! AM GONNA EAT YA!” 

 

Thompson kept apologizing as he unintentionally was wrecking stuff thanks to his size and strength though unheard from the screaming and running Alex and Blobby.



Zim desperately made crazed looks with his eyes and mouths to get anyone scared “Fear me! Fear the hideousness of my eyes!” He then had his pupils up to make it look like his eyes went pupil-less with hands up moving slowly like a zombie. 

One of the running Skoolmates stopped midway and immediately changed 180 from scared to unimpressed and said to Zim “You’re just embarrassing yourself.”

The Letter M deadpane stated after which he then reverted back to a scared mood and screamed as he ran away.

 

Zim’s shoulder slouched down as he looked defeated, looking around as others had far more success in terrorization than him, making him grumble. Zim might find his position scary, but other kids would look at him like he's an idiot for trying to scare them as he is.

 

Robbie and Nate the ghoul and the skeleton step up behind him and pat him on the back, causing Robbie's arm to fall off 



“Ah damn, my arm!” Valentino groaned at his right hand that fell again.




Penny upon seeing this screamed at seeing this gory detail.





“I got it dude.” Nate announces and pulls his own skeleton arm off and uses it as a reacher to pick it up for him.




Penny screamed again and this time she fainted.



Seeing that Robbie and Nate managed to scare someone to the point of fainting without trying only made Zim sour, further making him hate his human form, as if he needed more reason to hate his repulsive mammalian body.



A couple of girls including Alex, Jessica and Sara shaken and panic-stricken they hide in a corner looked around and just when they thought they managed to make the monsters ignore them-



“Hey,” -They looked and saw a ghost passing through the wall which then quickly changed its face into a demonic form with mouth overextended and eyes as black as the void and then screeched with a howl.



“HEEEEEREEEEE!”



The girls screamed and ran away thus Tambry reverting back giggled holding her noncorporeal stomach as she wheezed at their reaction.

Just then Chunk got out of the bathroom seemingly oblivious to the whole thing, the moment he saw the ghost “Auuh!” Chunk immediately faints and drops into unconsciousness from just seeing the ghost making Tambry confused and surprised.




Dipper and Mabel who were watching the mayhem unfolding with Dipper commenting “Looks like they are having too much fun.”


Mabel uttered “Now I wished I was changed to something scary like the lagoon monster or something.”





Dib was having the time of his life, who knew chaos and being feared can be so liberating? And the fact that he was doing it on his Skoolmates who he received constant scorn was the cherry on top. He on his rampage turned a table upside down with his spider legs and to his surprise Francine, a shy girl who he rarely heard ever speak instead of running and screaming like a normal person jumped into his arms and declared with a flustered face.



“Please take me to your planet and make me your slave!”

 

Dib immediately yelped, weirded out and dropped her to the ground, his mood now ruined.

“I no longer want to be an alien anymore.” he muttered with a killed mood. 

As he thought sourly, he noticed someone who was sneaking out toward the woods and that none other than Iggnis who then noticed the look he was getting from Dib and ran.

 

“HEY!” Dib shouted and raced toward him, others seeing Dib racing and the one who he followed was Iggnis; they stopped terrorizing the Skoolmates and followed him and followed them as well with Tambry looking in disgust of Dirge’s webbed toes which she had the displeasure of seeing thanks to weaning sandals moved upon seeing the chase, Zim gave an eyebrow at the chase then moved wishing he still had his Pak to use its jetpack or spider legs finding his human legs weak and Gir with his mouth wide open on Keef’s head trying to devourer him fully which, disturbingly, Keef seem not minding that and still being jovial like always removed his mouth from his head and joined the chase while shouting with glee “I GOT DIBS ON HIS EYES!”

 

Iggnis panted as he ran and seeing the mantis green alien with menacing blue eyes following him with stretched spider bot legs and the legions of a diverse cast of monsters behind tried to run further. The chase ended in the woods, Iggnis could no longer see Dib, thinking he managed to out run him, stood with hands on his knees as he inhaled deeply, but then he met with the snarling face of the werewolf making him jump back with a yelp and from behind he saw the ghoul with his swollen eyes and then tried the other way only to meet with the glinting blue bug eyes of the aliens and soon he was surrounded from all sides by monsters including what looked like a centaur but with a deer half instead of a horse half with antlers on his head and a mermaid with a tank filled with water.

 

“Iggins.” Gaz greeted him with a cold growl.



Iggnis noticed the purple gremlin’s tone was familiar “Do I…know you?”


“It’s me, Gaz the ‘inferior’ gamer.”


Iggnis looked surprised to find out the gremlin was Gaz only to then laugh “Ha! How fitting a sore petty loser dame has matched with what she truly looks like inside!”



“Hey! That’s my sister you’re talking about.” Dib objected angrily.



“And we have a frenemy thing going on between us, so only I get to insult her!” Mabel gave her absurd statement proudly which momentarily baffled everyone.

 

Zim came near with a venomous look at the one responsible for his current predicament and threatened him colorfully “YOU will reverse Zim back to his glorious form or my servant will have your oversized eyes gouged and then put on an ice cream for feasting!”


“Ooh! Good idea masta! Good use for the eyes!” Gir adored his master.

 

Iggnis now was feeling even more unsafe with the crazed goblin wanting to eat his eyes.



“His eyes indeed are hideous.” Zim commented about Iggins’s bulging eyes.

 

Dipper showed the amulet as he held it “Do you know how to change us back?”

 

Iggnis looked and recognized it and in recognition said “Aaaaw! I remember this one, don’t worry it is just a special incantation doing- AHA!” He snatched the amulet from Dipper and before anyone could stop him he wore the amulet which caused a green glow making Iggnis grow bigger which caused the gang to back off. Horns came, dorsal plates grew, eyes became reptilian, canine teeth were replaced by daggered teeth, wings came from his back, his skin became scaly and soon the transformation completed, he was now a red dragon the size of an elephant with yellow reptilian eyes. “Just like that!” the dragon roared and spat fire to the sky as everyone gazed.

 

“Nice job dumbass.” Gaz told Dipper, this was not gonna be as easy as the gang thought.















Chapter 9: Summerweenies part 3

Chapter Text

The dragon that used to be Iggnis threw its tail making the gang disperse or duck to not get hit. Wendy jumped with her fang ready only to then be tossed away by the dragon’s right hand causing her to also give wolf’s yelp. 

 

“WENDY!” Dipper and Mabel shouted her name.



“Bastard!” Tambry hissed and then tried to do ghost stuff by possessing the dragon, for a moment it actually worked as the dragon growled in confusion and kept punching itself as it and the Ghost fought over the body’s control which was enough time for others to run toward the scaly creature.

 

While Dipper went to check on Wendy, Dib dashing toward the dragon with his spider legs activated a grappling gun that shot a fishnet which shot at the dragon, it wasn’t big enough to take it wholly as it only took the dragon’s right claw.

 

“Lee! Use the bandages!” Dib shouted to Lee who did as he said by taking one of his bandages and using it like a rope, circling around the dragon’s left claw. The dragon finally got his control over his body and shoved Tambry out from its body with a roar, then Mabel shot her grappling hook which hit the dragon on its head making it shriek in pain and the hook reflected by the smack to jump up and then come down over the dragon’s snout which the Pines girl took the advantage by swinging the rope and make the hook spin thus the dragon’s mouth was shut before it had the chance to breathe fire.

 

The Dragon tried to move; nevertheless, the bandage and the net on its front limbs caused it to drop which was followed by Wendy with the help of Dipper got up both nodded to each other and they rush with Dipper using his head with his new antlers hit at the dragon’s head, leading to a head lock between Dipper and Dragon, both grinding their teeth while Wendy with a wolf’s growl hopped above its head and began punching it with an onslaught and thanks to being an orange werewolf no longer a human with only her red hair being the only thing that left her already lumberjack strength only got enhanced making each punch powerful enough to break concrete. 

To add more pain to the dragon, Gaz lept and with a savage kick hit it on its left leg and his right leg was then bitten by Gir making the dragon growl in pain. 



Robbie and Nate tried to join in after much reluctance in facing a dragon; however, they then fell apart with Nate losing his right leg detached from the rest of its skeleton body causing him to trip and hit Robbie which led to Robbie de-attaching his right foot as well and fall with Nate.



Having enough, the dragon shoved Dipper away with a push on its head, freed its front hands with from the net and bandage, next used its own hands to free its jaw while its tail swung around behind him, which hit Gaz away into a tree making her grunt and the foot that was still being bitten by Gir stomped the ground making Gir lose his grip and fall back. 

 

The dragon now freed, roared and its two wings began to flap to take off.



“STOP HIM! He’s getting away!” Zim ordered the gang to do so thinking himself as the one in authority, the rest were too busy to care about his delusion.

 

“Not on my Grappling hook.” Mabel retracted her hook and then shot again, this time getting stuck on the dragon’s dorsal plate from its tail.

 

Subsequently, as the dragon started flying she could hold the grappling hook as she began feeling like she was no longer on the ground as she was moving side by side.



“OOH! WOAH! SNAAAP!- !” she exclaimed loudly, seeing this Dipper rushed in and with the now re-assembled Robbie and Nate, Lee, Wendy and Gaz went helping her in keeping the dragon grounded.



Zim in the typical Zim fashion instead of helping was trying to encourage morale.

“PUSH! PUSH THOSE STRAWS! PUSH THOSE STRAWS! PUSH IT LIKE YOU WANTED NOTHING MORE IN YOUR MISERABLE LIVES UNTIL IT SQUEEEEEAK!" To top it off, he made weird gestures with his hands which only served to make things weirder.



“STOP MAKING IT WEIRD!!!” Robbie in dismay howled, everyone but Zim and the ever oblivious Gir was now feeling dirty.



Eventually the dragon overpowered the ground and it took off flying away by rocketing while the gang hung for their dear lives(In some cases unlives) on the grappling hook’s rope still connected to the dragon.



Zim starred as the dragon and others flew away “Well, that happened, they didn’t want it enough.” He looked away and saw Gir on all four eating grass.



“GIR!”



The goblin got up, spat the grass in his mouth and cheerfully said “Yes masta!” he saluted as well.



“Follow the scaly beast and carry me! Human legs are too average for my superior being!” he gestured to his human legs with both hands to make a point.

 

Gir did as he was told and carried Zim on his shoulder while Zim locked his arms and looked dignified being carried on shoulders by Gir who didn’t mind it at all, despite no longer being a robot Gir still was ridiculously strong despite his small size and he was fast too.

 

Back in the sky, the gang were shrieking.

 

“I DIDN’T THINK THIS THROUGHHHHHAAAAHH!” Mabel screamed when on the way the group passed a few tree branches, afterwards they now wooden with leaves and branches with Mabel screamed out. “WHOSE IDEA WAS THIS!?



“MAAAAABEL!” Everyone else shouted on who was the obvious perpetrator of this situation.

 

Meanwhile, they saw Tambry following them despite not holding on the rope, in fact she was floating.

 

“HOW ARE YOU FOLLOWING US?!” Thompson cried out.



“Duh, I’m a ghost.” Tambry answered matter-of-factly, her matter-of-fact face changed when she saw what was on the way “WATCH OUT!”



They looked and saw that was, that being the dragon with a swing flow up higher and spinning around in its attempt to drop the unwanted passengers away.

Some yelled when they lost their grip including Dib who then activated his spider legs but couldn’t reach and thought he was done for until his sister grabbed his right front spider limb while with the other hand with the help of Wendy holding on one of the dragon’s dorsal plat.



“I’VE GOT YOU IDIOT!” Membrane girl shouted, Dib seeing others that being Lee, Thompson and Mabel were falling and screaming he used his other spider legs to grabbed them, though  his spider limbs didn’t have claws or hands but a sharp tip so instead he used them to slam them in uppy position for them to grab which they did.

 

“Where’s Dipper!?” Mabel asked in immense worry and they comprehended that Dipper wasn’t there and they thought he fell only to see him now on the dragon’s snoot, likely during the swinging and flying and then dropping a few altitudes Dipper with a dumb luck managed to fall and grab right on the Dragon’s snout. The said scaly beast was not happy glaring at Dipper who nervously waved at him thus the dragon opened its mouth spitting fire while shaking his head trying to get the pest off or burn him as the Pines boy held on to his dear life.




Dib, seeing his best friend threaten, roared “GET OFF MY PARTNER!” blasters came and he shot at the dragon burning holes at its wings making it unable to fly and howl in pain.



With the holes still burning on the dragon’s wings it caused the fire breathing flying reptile to fall, no longer being able to fly and as it howled in pain everyone exclaimed at this development.



“PREPARE FOR A BAD LANDING!” Wendy shouted to everyone to get ready.



Indeed it was a bad landing as the dragon fell on the streets of Gravity Falls’ town with the people around seeing a literal dragon was falling down, dispersed and running to not get squished.

 

Subsequently, the gang dropped as well with some rolling around on the ground  making the group groan in pain as they tried to get up.


 

Valentino got up and blankly stated with an annoyed dead look.

“And just like that, I feel like whatever animosity I used to have on Dipper should have been put on a brat far more deserving .” He scorned finding a new hatred for this ‘Iggnis’ guy. Just then, his right hand fell off “Oh not again!” The emo whined as he held his now disarmed hand.

 

Nate was even worse “Wish it was only dismemberment my problem is now, I’m split in a million pieces!” Nate groused and indeed being a skeleton he was now in pieces with all his bones separated from each other.



As the group struggled and got up with Thompson and Lee helping to re-assemble Nate back with a little help of himself, so did the dragon while roaring in hostility toward them.

 

“Ah this sucks.” Lee in exhaustion sighed seeing the dragon now up and ready for another round.



Dipper who was helping Dib to get up looked and saw the amulet now around Iggnis’ neck so they shared twin looks at each other knowing what to do.

 

“We have to…get the amulet off.” Dipper noted.

 

“Iggnis used it to turn into a dragon by commanding it, I don’t think that jerk’s would deserve to be a dragon.” Dib deducted.



Lee snorted in agreement “Yeah dude, otherwise emo dead inside over here would become a valiant emo griffin instead of a walking dead.”



“Yeah, why not ridicule me while we are likely to be Dragon kebab food.” Robbie was annoyed that even in this situation he was being shot at and sneered.

 

That was when Tambry reached “Oh thank digital heaven, I thought you guys were goners!” she sighed in relief despite being a ghost with no physical form.



“Yeah, we aren’t doing hot here anyway, screen addicts.” Gaz grumbled as she spinned her right arm a bit.



“Says the gamer who had to get a time limit by her daddy.” Mabel jested which Gaz did not receive well.



“I swear, if we survive you blubbering pompous sweater manic, I will- !”



“Can we stop bickering while there is an elephantine problem in the room!?” Wendy ended the bickering with a wolf bark gesturing at the dragon who now got up and breathed fire to the sky in intimidation.



Afterwards, it with its fangs and claws ready dashed toward the group on all four prompting the group to yell and charge at him as well with Wendy with her ax, Robbie with his disarmed arm, Dipper with his deer horns, Dib on his Spider Legs, Mabel with her grappling hook and funny enough Nate though in his case it was his lower half while his head and upper bodies were still scattered on the street.

The two sides reached and it was a brawl, Iggnis with his tail turned the half down moving skeleton body of Nate into dispersed bones so as Robbie, though in his case into many body parts of his rotten corpse body. 

 

“AW COME ON!” Robbie whined now sharing Nate’s predicament now was a disembodied head.

 

“Welcome to the club dude.” Nate grumbled.



Tambry went with a dash and was trying to try in possessing Iggnis again but the dragon had enough of her, she was a ghost and he couldn’t physically hurt him yet when she tried to do so the amulet this time seem made an invincible barrier that turned green upon contact and pushed her away with a surge of green electricity as she fell and due to her intangible tossed deep in the ground, not to mention despite being a incorporeal being she felt pain and was knocked down for the moment.

 

Lee having bandages around was stuck with the bandages stuck on a bush on his way making him useless in this fight “Oh man…” He groaned, it wasn’t even just one, a lot of his bandages were stuck at the bush and he now had to get them out, being a mummy is not as great as the ancient Egyptians thought.

 

Thompson being a Frankestein’s monster was super strong and was actually able to hold Iggnis back only for the dragon to heat up his own scale making him cry out and leave the lock struggling as Thompson tried to keep his hands cool down.

 

Wendy managed to cause a slash on the dragon’s right arm but not fatal so the dragon in response smacked her with the said arm away making Wendy let out a wolfish groan.

 

Gaz was caught by the dragon’s left arm and the dragon looked at her particularly with malice, she struggled and even bite but it was no effect and the dragon was opening his mouth now smoking with fire ready to burn her to ashes.

 

Just then, Mabel shot her grappling hook which stuck on the amulet’s chain, with the help of her brother they pushed and managed to rip the chain and take the amulet away. The fire breathing beast was caught off guard and Gaz used his surprise to snatch the amulet mid-air.

 

“CATCH!” the purple gremlin tossed it away making the dragon in response throw her away and jump to catch it; nevertheless, his hands were too big so it slipped away and as it fell to Thompson who caught it and then passed it by throwing it far to Dipper seeing the dragon literally was jumping at him making him cry out in surprise and at the same time duck to not get squashed, the flying amulet Mabel tried to get but it only hit her tank making it reflect back and thus get stuck on Dipper’s right deer horn.

 

Dipper before even having the time to grab the amulet seeing the charging scaly beast his deer instinct kicked in and ran fast and in doing so he swung his horn and by doing so the amulet was once again thrown away at Dib’s direction who was following. “CATCH IT!” Dipper shouted to Dib and he in response jumped his spider legs to catch the amulet, unfortunately the Dragon by one flap of his wings managed to dash fast and grabbed both Dib and the amulet from one hand to another.



Iggins, now tired of this fight, could have breathed fire and killed them all but nooo he wanted to personally break them and toy with them and for that they continue being pests. He decided that play time was over and thought killing Gaz’s brother in front of her was a good way to take revenge so he opened his jaws of sharp teeth getting closer to the panicking and grunting Dib who was struggling desperately thinking he was doomed.

 

“HEY!”

 

Someone dared to interrupt making Iggnis to look at his right seeing Zim sat on a tired and panting Gir who then fell on the ground from front being a robot not familiar with the fatigues of an organic body; however, Zim still sitting on the exhausted threaten the scaly beast with his secret weapon pointed at him “HE IS MY ARCH ENEMY TO DESTROY! GET YOUR OWN REPTILIAN FIRE BAT!” Zim with a stick threatened and declared, the dragon looked and he was amused at the absurdity that he, a fire breathing mythical monster is being threatened with a stick by a mere human.



GREHEHAHAH!



He let out a  growled that sounded like laughter, there was no way a mere human with a stick would threaten him, he was the greatest gamer in the world no way-

 

The stick Zim threw and it hit right on his right eye.




Growl!




Iggnis growled in pain and in doing so he unintentionally tossed the amulet which Zim saw and quickly jumped and rolled over in doing so to reach faster. Despite his inferior human body compare to his Irken form he was still an Invader trained in the academy to be Irken Empire’s weapon trained in grueling simulations, hazardous environments and facing dangerous flora and fauna in Irken gladiator pitts so, despite his now human limitations, he managed to muster enough to reach and take the amulet before it was dropped to the ground.

 

“ZIM! Order the amulet to change Iggnis back!” Dipper shouted to him, Dragon seeing this, snarled and started heating its mouth to spat fire on Zim, but the almighty Zim reacted fast and as he held the amulet with his left hand he ordered it to work.



“BY THE POWER OF THE TALLESTS, I SPITE AT THEE!” Zim’s command was done as the amulet charged with a green hue and shot a blast of green energy hitting the dragon.



AAAAAAAAAH!” the scaly beast screeched with a deafening howl as the green energy enveloped him like electricity.

 

“HAHAHAHAHAHA!” Zim in contrast was laughing maniacally as he held the amulet like a mad scientist taking pleasure in his experiment victim’s agony.

 

The scales changed mammalian, the size was shrinking, the wings were reverse growing and the reptilian eyes turned human-looking as the dragon shrunk and changed until the green glow finally gave way, leaving a disoriented Iggnis now back to his human form who then fell back knocked out by this sudden burst of energy.



Dib, now free of Iggnis’ hold on the ground on four in bafflement, looked at Zim as Zim came closer to him.

“You…saved me… why?” utter disbelief came as he couldn’t believe his mortal enemy was willing to save him.

 

Zim came down on his knee with an uncharacteristically serious and sagey expression and said the reason why “Mmm, Monke.” that caused Dib’s face to go down and stupefied, making Zim wheeze in laughter as he pointed a finger at his deadpan face.



“Bwahahaha! BRILLIANT! THAT WAS BRILLIANT!” He kept laughing with a finger pointed at Dib enjoying how he flat footed Dib making him sputter and then grumbled as he locked arms with a glare at Zim.

 

Mabel was coming with Dipper and others, she was the first one to congratulate him “You did it! I knew there was good in ya!” Zim hissed at that response which she paid no mind to.

 

Tambry who has returned to the depths of Earth complimented the Invader “Not bad, not bad at all.”

 

Wendy shoveled Zim’s hair playfully to his annoyance “You’re not so bad after all Bug Boy.”

 

“It’s lord Zim, your future ruler Tall Orangutan!” Zim spat which the gang found adorable to his vexation.

 

Robbie, still trying to re-assemble himself, called the gang “A little help, please?” 

 

Wendy, Thompson, Tambry and the now freed Lee came to help him, though they were not gonna enjoy touching dead tissue.



Dipper, along with Dib recalling Zim still holding the amulet looked at Zim a bit worried that he would do something, Dipper gradually came trying to keep his neutral expression and asked “Uh, Zim? Would you mind giving me the glowing hazardous artifact to me?”



Zim paid no mind and still stared at the green amulet still glowing as possibilities came around his mind on what he can do with it, he could turn the entire human race into pathetic worms in the truest sense, make a legion of monsters to do his bidding in his conquest of this mudball and even better! The Tallest would want this because with this they can turn every sentient race they come across into true Irkens! Oooh a universe where only Irkens exist as the only sentient race as they show other repulsive xenos the glorious chance of becoming Irkens themselves! Oooh the possibilities- ! 

Wait a moment…as long as the amulet exists and if its secrets are attained, there will always be a possibility of this knowledge to be used against his supreme race and turn the whole Irken Empire into disgusting lower life just like himself becoming a victim of this thing! And even if not, the Irkens as a race would no longer be unique and thus deprived of their right to gloat over the inferior races, what kind of Irken Zim would be if he did that!?!?



“Here, take it and get away with it!” Zim immediately reacted and threw the amulet to Dipper’s hand who in surprise catched it while doing so, nearly dropping it.




Groan.




A groan was heard belonging to someone, that someone being Iggnis who no longer unconscious got up having the mother of all headaches, he as he got up met with the glares of the gang of monsters.

 

Grrrrrr! ” Gaz growled with narrowed murderous reptilian eyes glared at Iggnis.

 

Robbie now re-assembled fisted one hand.

 

Wendy was making noises with her knuckles as she growled wolfishly.

 

Tambry looked like an avenging ethereal banshee screeched and morphed demonically.

 

Thompson uncharacteristically looked serious with a deep frown.

 

Dipper made the sound of an angry elk.

 

The re-assembled Nate was holding his detached left arm with his right arm and was gonna use it like a bat.

 

Lee looked with menacingly dead eyes.

 

Mabel was shaking her head with a grim look that said ‘You're goofed.’

 

‘Oh dung.’ Iggnis understood that he indeed was goofed as the shadow of the coming monsters came on him.





 

 

Moments later…



“Hurry up dude, I don’t think I can’t have bandages all round my body anymore!” Lee pleaded with Dipper who with little to no success kept trying to order the amulet to change everyone back with no success.

 

“THIS inglorious form is seething Zim maaaaaaad!” Zim was tearing his human hair as he hissed.

“WHY HUMANS HAVE SO MANY HAIR ON THE HEAD!?” Zim cried out in bruised Irken supremacy.

 

“I’m trying, but it doesn’t seem to work.” Dipper kept trying and ordering it so he decided to change strategy and focus on it, harder, harder and now harder as his face wrinkled and made grunting noises.



Gaz cringed at the face Dipper was making and ordered him “Stop it, you look like you’re having a constipation.” that made Mabel snicker while Dipper looked blankly.


“Maybe it needs an emotional discharge to do so?” Dib hypothesized.


Robbie scoffed “Well you better work fast, because I think I lost a couple of pounds during all this with parts I didn’t know I had.”


“Gir likes being a real boy!” Gir cheerfully added.

“No Gir! You’re already a pain to my existence, Zim does not need an organic defected SIR unit to worry about!” Zim snapped at Gir.

 

“Aw.” 



Wendy was feeling weird as she struggled to articulate the words for it “I don’t think I can hold much longer dude…I think…I’m having these predatory instincts demanding me to hunt and howl in the pale moonlight and…” She then sniffed at Dipper.



Sniff 




“I feel hungry, and you smell appetizing…” Wendy said in tranced manner and alarmingly she look like she was drooling wolfish with predatory teeth visible while Dipper not only blushed but also his deer senses went on full alarm as he froze like a deer on headlight feeling the gaze of a hungry predator and taking him every self control not to run like a deer, it an experience of… conflicting emotions.



Gaz snapped her finger near Wendy’s face getting her out of her animalistic trance.

 

The Corduroy as she blinked in confusion asked “Huh? What was I saying again?” Her question was not answered as everyone was looking at her in apprehension except for Gir who was oblivious to all of this and Gaz still having her straight face.



That was enough of an emotional discharge for Dipper as he panically ordered the amulet “Change back, NOW!”

 

A green wave came and reverted everyone back to their original form.



“YES!”  Wendy cheered.

 

Dipper sighed in relief.

 

“I’M BACK BABY!” Mabel cried out in relief


“We’re back!” Nate was glad to no longer being a skeleton


“Woohoo!” Lee cheered and high fived with Nate.



“I will never make fun of ghosts ever again.” Tambry was happy she was back in flesh, not an incorporeal specter.



“OH thank God I didn’t miss any pieces of myself!” Robbie sighed in relief as he checked around his body.

“Gir is a fake boy now!” Gir now a robot wearing his fake green dog clothes cheered with hands up.

 

As everyone cheered that they were back to normal, Zim in huge relief held around his original body as he checked and made sure he was indeed back as an Irken and then guffawed “OOH THANK THE CLOUD PIGS! ZIM MISSED YOU! ZIM WILL NEVER TAKE YOU FOR GRANTED!” He then began kissing his own fingers, arms, shoulders and continued kissing every part of his body which he could reach, finding a new appreciation for his Irken form.



The Membranes gagged at the sight of Zim’s narcissism.

“Ah sick!” Dib expressed his disgust and reeled back his face wrinkled hard at that with his teeths visible.

 

“There’s self love, and there’s self love. ” Gaz, sharing her brother’s disgust, started with grinded teeths and they were not the only ones as the others looked appalled and cringed hard.

 

Fortunately, Zim stopped doing that as a development came as clapping sounds came in, town residents came in near and they were clapping and cheering at them.




Wendy’s gang predictably were enjoying this attention and exaggerating a few details so did Mabel, the town residents found Gir adorable and mistaken him as young kid cosplaying as a dog instead of a real dog or a robot wearing clothes and Gir indeed too was enjoying the attention, Dipper and Dib awkwardly shaking hands not expecting this and ZIm was the one who was confused by all this especially why he seemed to be at the center of the attraction.





“Eh? What’s going on? Why am I being surrounded?” Zim was puzzled that humans seemed to form around him with cheers.

 

Mabel snorted “Isn’t it obvious Zimmy? You’re a hero now.”



Those words rang inside Zim’s mind like an echo in a deep cave as a horrible realization came to his mind.



Purple dramatically gasped with a hand up on his face while the other hand pointed accusingly.

“Oh what a tragedy! Such betrayal! Our greatest Irken has fallen so low in becoming the primitive’s champion!



The crowd gives a collective gasp with Zim in the middle of the trial now looking very worried about his life.

 

Red angrily dripping with betrayal snarled “You broke your oath to us and the Empire, for that you are to be PUNISHED!” 

 

“Nono my Tallest WAIT, THIS IS A MISUNDERSTAND- !” Too late, the machine plug plugged on his Pak and held him up and whatever technobabble de-programing it did caused Zim to become a drooling vegetable after a brief electrified tremble.

 

Red in a distasteful tone then ordered what Zim’s punishment will be “Now, you gonna get back to your re-exile on Foodcourtia for the rest of your sad existence as a mindless delivery drone in the most greasiest and unhygienic allies- “



ROAR!



A giant worm came down from the pit and ate Zim wholly and went back to the abyss that it came from.



Neither Purple or Red reacted only with Purple saying “Oh wait, never mind that works too.”





That imaginarily caused ZIm to get out of his trance and to his immense horror, he was currently being moved by Wendy’s gang as they cheered for him along with the other residents of the town from his back like a rock star.



“UNHAND ME! STOP PRAISING ME! I’M YOUR DOOM NOT YOUR SAVIOR! NOOOOO!” Zim cried out loudly in dismay as he was being cheered and taken by the masses.




Dipper, seeing this commented “Welp…guess universe has an ironic sense of humor to make Zim the invader working for an evil galactic empire seen as hero, is that right Dib?” He glanced back and saw the Membrane boy not responding. “Dib? Dib??”




The big headed boy looked like he was on the verge of tears as if he just received a religious epiphany. 



“This is the closest thing I ever had for a thank you.” He sniffed and slightly hiccuped. And to make it even more awkward he then out of nowhere hugged the surprised Dipper and cried on his shoulder hard.

 

Dipper absolutely had no idea how to deal with this as he was completely stupefied by this, the only thing he could think of doing was patting Dib on his back.



‘Ooooh man.’ the Pines boy thought.




It did not help that everyone could see this, Wendy was smirking and with Mabel being amused and was whispering in a low tone teasing “broooomance!” and then taking a picture so did Tambry, Wendy gave an amused smirk with an eyebrow and Gaz looked like she expected this to happen with a expectled look betraying no emotions.



Gir came in and asked Dipper for the amulet “me, me, let me destroy it Harry!” He mistaken Dipper’s name with Harry just as he does with Dib calling him Mary. 

 

Dipper, still being used as an emotional hug by Dib, sighed and gave the amulet to Gir who then devoured it wholly.

 

Afterwards, Gir suddenly inflated with the sound of an explosive from his inside, but whatever oddity that was his robotic anatomy prevented that as he then reverted back normal with green smoke coming from his mouth and caressed his own stomach “Yummy!” The amulet was no more.




On the other side, Iggnis now wrapped in bandages naked with only his underwear was hanged from a light lamp street with a red glove on his head to make him resemble an ugly featherless rooster struggled and muffled unable to say anything with his mouth tied for the public to see and to make it even more humiliating there was sign on his back that said ‘Kick Me!’ which encouraged a bunch of Summerween kids to kick him with sticks like he was a human pinata to Iggnis’ utter dismay.






 



Back in the motel….



“Tch, now that’s just crazy talk.” Dib tsked with a haughty tone and replied making his Skoolmates utterly flabbergasted when Dib supposedly came in and heard them talking about monsters coming from the woods and terrorizing them and not believing it.

“I mean, all types of paranormal creatures in the same place at the same time in a knock off Halloween? Forgive me but that sounds more like a fanfiction made by an overly imaginative dude.” he shrugged nonchalantly adding more to the growing stupidification and soon immense frustration of his Skoolmates.

 

Zita’s befuddlement soon turned into an annoyance as she looked at him with a defeated look and sighed  “....you’re enjoying this aren’t you?”



“A bit presumptuous based on no evidence don’t you say? And they call me crazy.” Despite Dib’s poker face, smugness was radiating from him enjoying the schadenfreude of no longer being the ‘crazy paranormal conspiracy obsessed guy’ of the Skool. Even Gaz was giving an amused smirk.

It was clear for the Skool students that this was payback from the Membranes for all the mockings they received from them to their immense exasperation and worse? No one else would believe them so unless they wanted to also be called crazy they couldn’t do anything, they did tried to get help from the teachers but Mr Elliot was found fainted from seeing a leech feasting upon him so he didn’t see all of that and Miss Bitters said something along the line of  an indifferent grunt and “Everything is doomed, so why it even matters?” but more detailed and a lot more nihilistic.



Jessica twitching snarled and pointed at a very not so inconspicuous Zim “But what about him!? He just showed up after a WHOLE YEAR disappeared to who knows where in the middle of the monster attacks! He was there!”



Zim, less subtle in showing his smugness, denied that with a wave of his hand.

“Nope! Don't recall it! You probably mistaken me for my uglier hideous cousin Dimmy! Or Dim was it? Who by the way is an absolute freak!” He then half whispered to Jessica “He has stalking syndrome.” Jessica growled in vexation and shoved the very satisfied Zim away as she moved away so as the rest of the defeated Skoolmates.




Dib knew Zim was doing a shot at him by using the first letter of his name instead of his own, while insulting him but he was enjoying the schadenfreude too much to care.

 

Any person who says Revenge doesn’t feel great is a loser.



‘Best. Halloween Knockoff. EVER!’ He thought as he beamed, as traumatic as changing species and nearly getting killed by a dragon, those pale in comparison to finding real new friends, being finally appreciated and getting back at his Skoolmates.

Chapter 10: Zim's Wonderful New Life

Chapter Text

10:00…




‘I. Hate. This muddy excuse of a planet.’

That was just one of Zim’s many thoughts this morning about Earth and its inhabitants and his hatred only grew ever since he found himself in this accursed town.

Ever since he set foot on this backwater town he has been humiliated, beaten, bamboozled, his plans were undone, had his Irken perfection sullied just last night and worst of all: he was enslaved by the very race he was trying to enslave for the Irken Empire in a twist of irony. All because of the Pines.

 

Turns out these ‘Pines’ were even a bigger pain at his superior Irken back than Dib ever was, he never thought he would face humans even more competent and annoying than Dib Worm and yet here was, doing latrine duty in service of his new masters in the Shack cleaning the floor with some hairy contraption with Stanley lording over.

 

Stan then recalled something “Wait, that’s too big for your shortness.” He takes his brush away while nearly objecting to being called short until he sees what he should be used to clean instead.

 

“Here, always start small.” Stanley then gives a toothbrush to Zim to use in cleaning.

Zim stared at the toothbrush and then glared at Stanley who didn’t even try to hide his self-gratifying smug face both knowing it would take a long time using a mere toothbrush.

 

Zim really couldn’t decide which of the Pines and their honorary members he hated the most; the Dib Clone, the Rodent Man, the tall Orangutan, the Dib Clone Girl or that Grease Ape who somehow had access to technologies that humans haven’t developed yet. 

But THIS gruffy Gorilla man was becoming a likely contestant on who he hated the most.








Pacifica was currently having breakfast in the Northwest’s new house since their Mansion was sold to Fiddleford McGucket.

 

The Northwest girl slightly blushed recalling when Dipper kissed and flirted with her, she should be mad at him as he also flirted with other girls and had her and others fight each other like dogs over a piece of meat while he was taken by Mabel with some goth, a green skinned freak with no nose or ears and a big headed boy in a tacky jacket.

Oh she was still gonna give him a hard time, but she won’t deny it was super flattering being the first girl she flirted with(to her knowledge).



It was Dipper awkwardly being hugged by the same big headed boy she saw and was patting him.



‘Gravity Falls’s Paranormal Couple?’ was the title of the article.




SPITE



She spits her tea upon seeing that from her phone which coincidentally hit Preston on his face who in indignation reacted.



“PACIFICA!”



Pacifca didn’t mind her father’s outrage as she stared as her hand trembled in rage which only grew bigger as she scrolled down seeing the gossips, her face wrinkling and finally the pressure built up and got out like a coming volcano.



“I’M GONNA SUE HIM!”



Her shout was heard even from outside, as whether she meant Dipper or Dib? Maybe both.




 

12:30…





Zim looked strained, hours of cleaning every inch of the bathroom with a toothbrush and then afterwards that damn Gorilla pestered him with meager jobs unfit for an Irken Invader from cleaning the hallway to moving spin breaking crates of junk, spraying the corners with anti-bug spray which he painfully found out is an effective chemical weapon against Irkens when he accidentally sprayed it at himself thanks to throttling that thing at a wall in frustration of his undignifying position making him to cough violently when the spray can upon hitting the wall sprayed a bit on him and shoo-ing those horrible winged mammalians called bats from the attic.

No, the sound that was heard in the attic definitely wasn’t the screams of a veteran Invader shrieking like a human female over not one but a group of territorial flying rodent in the darkness of the attic unlike what the resident Ape’s wild imagination concluded, he firmly will deny that from happening.



Exhaustion even for his superior Irken body finally came as he groaned, put the broom which he was using to clean around near one of the Shack’s exhibits and took a rest. He wondered where Gir and Minimoose those traitorous minions of his are, likely they are suffering their due for betraying him to these monkeys.




 

Back at 10:07…




The Pines were currently eating breakfast which included waffles made by Gir with the help of Mabel.

Of course, there were apprehension that Gir’s waffles may be dangerous to consume knowing him or take Mabel’s suggestion in putting plastic dinosaur toys in it like her Mabel Juice, fortunately to their surprise and relief and the waffles were normal and tasted good.



Stanly at the table with his mouth still full complimented Gir “For a lunatic rust bucket, you sure do know how to make waffles!”



“Thank you! I'll try!” Gir chirped as he was cooking waffles.



“I’m just glad there’s nothing suspicious or hazardous about it.” Dipper commented as he held a piece of the waffle with a fork.



Mabel who was with Gir helping in making the waffles said “Have a little faith broseph, Gir may not look like it, but he is an artist like me!”



“Nyah.” Minimoose, who was floating around the kitchen, said one catch phrase.







Unluckily for Zim, Stanley passed him and told him to continue cleaning after patting his head with a newspaper he had carried “Hey! No rest time until I say so, Bug Boy!” Zim hissed at him and snatched his broom with force and continued cleaning dust.

Oh he was gonna do terrible things to that decrepit worm when he gets free of his enslavement.



Wendy in the cashier's place reading her magazine, her eyes still fixed to what she was reading with her legs lazily on the cashier table, said “If it makes you feel better dude, I had it way worse during my first day working here.”



Zim did not like being pitied so he snapped.

“Zim did not ask for your pity-party lanky orangutan!”



“Whatever dude.” the redhead dispassionately replied and switched to another page in her magazine while Zim totally not annoyed by her apathetic reaction huffed.



That was when Melody, who was leading a bunch of Vortian kids, Melody had a bit of apprehension after that scary night; however, with the alien children no longer in their… defensive mechanism she was much more at ease with them and she had to admit the children were growing on her.

 

Stanley, passing by muttered to himself with his head shaking, something along the lines of ‘psychos getting smaller and smaller…’ recalling that humiliating and scary night due to the alien kids.

 

Before Melody led the extraterrestrial offspring to the other side of the shack she remembered she didn’t even know their names so seeing Zim brooming with a scowl she decided to ask “Uh…do you know what their names are Zim?”

 

“Eh?” Zim glanced back and seeing the Vortian kids he replied as he pointed at them one by one saying their names “Zam, Zom and Zem zimmy the second.”



Melody, not satisfied with the answer, asked again “Do...they have real names?”



Zim was offended by that question with a wave of his hand “What’s wrong with being named after the Almighty Zim?? It’s a great honor!” 



“Yey, we love uncle Zim!” Zam chirped which Zim nodded, before Melody could protest about it Mabel showed up whose face immediately lit up seeing the Vortian kids.



Mabel took an immediate liking to Prisoner 777’s children, unsurprising to anyone.

The Pines girl kneels while the goat humanoids come near her “Hi little guys, how are you doing?”



“We’re been good friends with Aunt Melody.” Zom replied.



“She taught us why forcing humans to play with us against their will is bad!” Zam added in rather cheerfully.



Melody couldn’t help but mutter with herself in whisper so that no one hears it “(Poor Sheriff Durland and Blubs looked so pale from fear when I found them…)” 



Mabel asked about them with Melody “You didn’t bother Aunt Melody did you?”

 

“Nah.” Zom shook his head.

“No.” Zam gave the same response.

“Aunt Melody is nice!” Zem said.




Mabel responded happily “Good, very good. For your good behavior you get to have waffles for a week!”

 

“Yay, waffles!” The three kids cheered.

 

Subsequently the children followed Melody who led them to the other side of the shack with Mabel getting up.



“Why am I not surprised that you named them after you?” Someone else said it and that someone was Dib who just entered the Shack and to Zim’s eternal irritation as he glanced at him he seemed very smug seeing Zim being used as free labor and there was also his sister typically wearing an uninterested face playing with her Game Slayer.




The Invader was not the type to leave a slight at him unresponded “At least Zim doesn’t grovel like a fresh smeet around a mechanical baby transporter!” The ironic part was that that did happen to Zim during his incubation thinking of a robotic hand that carried him as his parental figure which he would never say that to anyone. Definitely didn’t scream Smeethood issues.



“What’s that supposed to mean?” Dib raised an eyebrow at that statement about him.



“Does this sound familiar?” Zim gave a fake cough and then changed his voice high pitched and waved his hands around making a mocking imitation of Dib

Oooh, I, aaah! You’re so amazing Dipper! I wish my head was small as yours, then no one would call my head big!



“I don’t sound like that bug weirdo!” Dib snapped in denial, Gaz snorted, making Dib slightly blushed in embarrassment.



“That’s exactly how you sound Dib-worm, everytime you’re near Dipper or one of the old geezers you fawn over them like they are divine beings made manifest, It’s pathetic .” Zim emphasized his disgust at Dib’s hero worship. 



The Membrane boy frowned and retorted back “That’s rich from the suck up who keep sucking at his Tallests and doesn’t have any hobby beyond pleasing them.”



“For YOUR RECORD, Zim does have other hobbies!”



The big headed boy looked at him sidaway unconvinced “Uh huh, name one not related to world domination.”



Zim then opened his mouth to say it, but then said nothing and next he opened his mouth again only for nothing to come and this happened the third time as he realized he indeed couldn't come for a remark “...”



“I thought so.” The Membrane boy unimpressed duly noted.



That was when Ford came in greeting “Dib? Are you there my boy?”



Yes Doctor Stanford ?” Dib’s tone immediately changed like an Christian who was in the presence of Jesus himself.  



“Me and my Great Nephew are going on an expedition to Crash Site Omega, I was wondering since you have an interest on extraterrestrial and paranormals you would- “




Dib grinned ear to ear and there were stars in his eyes to Zim’s visible seething disgust while Gaz cringed, which was followed by him abruptly cutting Ford short and nodding his head furious “YES! OF COURSE I WILL COME!”



Stanford, amused by the young man’s enthusiasm, chuckled “Now now young man, we may find ourselves in trouble with the ancient ship’s security system which still has semi-active drones.”



Dib was unconcerned by that “Oh please! That’s nothing compared to Zim’s House’ gnome security! And I’ve been in more dangerous environments than that, also did I tell you I've been to space?”



“You can tell me about it during the trip, I would even tell you about some of my adventures across the multiverse.”



Dib’s interest immediately piqued “You traveled the multiverse!?”



“Yes, it is a long story I will tell you during the trip, now come.” He gestured to him to follow him which Dib practically did and so they went outside of the Shack.



Zim did not hide his disgust in seeing his mortal enemy’s hero worshiping, though he at least now knows how and why the Pines seem to have access to technologies that humanity has to yet develop if what Stanford says is true as he pondered now even more curious to learn the Pines’ secrets.




“Bleh! I won’t never get used to Dib being this happy.” Gaz gagged and shook her head.



“Zim concurs.” Zim agreed with Gaz.




That was when the Membrane girl’s timer was up as her Game Slayer locked with the cartoonish face of her father showing up on the screen making Gaz vent in frustration “Gah! Stupid time limit!” she then put the Game Slayer down in frustration.





“Where is Dipper!?” a beverly hills voice Gaz heard that she found annoying came. She looked with an eyebrow and saw a girl wearing purple with blonde hair who looked angry.

 

Mabel who looked back recognized the blondie as she came and greeted her “Pazzy! It’s been a dog’s age, I haven't seen you!”

“You saw me just 4 days ago.” Paz scoffed at that though there were hints of amusement.


Mabel snorted that “Time is a concept for workaholics.” She then decided to change the subject as she wanted to know why Pacifica seemed agitated over something related to her twin. “So, what twisted your fuse?”

 

Pacifica then showed the reason for her agitation by shoving the screen of her phone “I took today’s shore off, for THIS!”



Mabel instantly upon seeing the picture of Dipper being awkwardly hugged by Dib and the gossip fell into a fit of laughter.

“Oh I’m definitely gonna show this to broseph once he shows up!” she wheezed to Pacifica’s annoyance.

 

Gaz once again raised her eyebrow at seeing this gossip “And they say nothing moves faster than the speed of light…

 

Pacifica, taking notice of this purple haired girl pointed at her with a thumb and asked, “Who’s this, are you the Shack’s doorbell girl?”

 

Stop pointing your sausage at me. ” The purple girl snarled with a low threatening voice that made the blonde girl take her pointing finger off in unease by her tone and cold glare, feeling as if her finger would have been bitten off by this purple predator if she wasn’t fast enough and even reeled back a bit.

 

“Don’t worry, she won’t bite, most of the time.” the Pines girl jokes, making the Membrane girl grunt.

 

Paz, not amused continued on her rant “First Dipper played with me then with a bunch of nobodies like a playboy and then he had the GALL to become a thing with this tacky styled big headed wimp!? I didn’t even know Dipper swung that way!” 

 

That was when Wendy no longer reading her magazine leaned on her cashier and asked “Geez, green from envy much Paz?” Wendy’s question was more a dry comment than a question.



“You stay out of it, laborer!” Paz snarked with an accusing finger at Wendy.



Wendy rolled her eyes at that in amusement.



Mabel waved her hands and then patted her on one shoulder “Paz, Paz. While I find your jealousy exciting my inner shipping, you have nothing to worry about Dipper and Dib being a thing, they’re just friends. In fact, Dipper doesn't even swing that way! Believe me.

(Though there was that time he gave CPR to a Merman…)” He whispered that last part with herself which Pacifica caught only a few parts like ‘Though’ and ‘CPR’.

 

Thus she demanded the Pines girl say “What was that?

 

“Nothing!” the Pines girl quickly shrugged that not wanting to create more unnecessary drama for his brother. “Also about the whole bachelor phase thing? He was cursed by lust.”



The Northwest girl looked at Mabel deadpane and flatly informed her “Uh huh, that’s called puberty Mabel.”



‘Wha- NO! EW! I meant he was literally cursed by the sin of Lust!” she shook her head as she clarified hastily in repulsion.



Before Pacifica could say something she jumped back at the surprise of seeing something absurd.

“WHAT by my perfect skin is that !?” she exclaimed.



They looked and saw Minimoose floating and passing by saying “Nyah.”

 

Mabel seeing the reason for Pacifca's surprise, explained to her “Oh right, I forgot to tell you, we have an alien and his adorable companions as guest in our Shack.”



“Why the hell is there a flying mini-moose!?” the blonde Northwest sputtered.



“That’s actually their name.” the brunette Pines answered her question,



Pacifica looked stupefied and was gonna retort until she did something that made her pause. It was an green insectoid alien with antennas and red eyes looking frumpy grooming around while small pink humanoid goats were annoying him by peaking on him like very young mischievous infants.



Zim looked at Pacifica feeling her stared and snarled “What’re you staring at Bleached Pig? Never seen a dignified Irken Elite cleaning dust before!?”





The Northwest girl blinked repeatedly at that and flabbergasted, this day was just getting weirder and weirder.

“...the fact that I’m not even as shocked as I thought I would be from seeing a bug man with three small goat men means I spent too much time with you, Pines.” she told Mabel exasperatedly.



“That’s the perk of spending time with Pines! Never a dull week.” Mabel jested, making her sight and rubbing her nose.



“At least Dipper kissed me first…” She muttered to herself out loud unknowingly.



“What was that?”


“NOTHING!” Pacifica quickly said a bit too loud, slightly blushing.



Gaz then got an insidious idea came in her mind making her smirked evilly, a way to get even with Mabel  and before Mabel grinning and teasing Pacifica she replied the first.

“You sure rich brat? He seemed very intense when he kissed lumberjane over here.”



That caused Pacifica to immediately squawk loudly “WHAT!?”



Mabel scowled as she looked at Gaz who was giving a self-gratifying smile and Mabel knowing this was done to get one over her.



“Hey! Don’t get me involved in your rivalry, not cool dude!” Wendy protested at being included in this drama.



“The fact that she was the first one he kissed and me the only other girl he kissed should tell your dumb blonde brain that he doesn’t like refined girls.” she came closer and said to all those taking enjoyment in seeing Pacifica’s expression breaking and then she went for the killing blow and told the final nail in the coffin near her ear. 

“And oh, he was a very good kisser.”



That is when the audible sound of a snap was heard as Pacifica’ mind decided to go for an extended vacation in her mindscape while one of her eyes twitched furiously.



“Uh…Paz?” Mabel waived her right hand in front of her face to get a reaction.

 

Her expression was still blank and didn’t react, until her expression fell into fury and began walking with heavy steps toward the excitement.

 

Mabel followed her “Paz, PAZ!”

 

“FORGET SUING, I’M GONNA MURDER YOUR BROTHER!” the Northwest shrieked in jealous rage. Before following Pacifica, Mabel gave a dirty look to the smirking Gaz until continue following her.



“Told ya I would pay you back.” Gaz locked her arms enjoying the schadenfreude.



Stanley who saw this whole fiasco was now feeling immense pride for Dipper “Ah, still 13 and he is breaking hearts.” he actually shed a tear due to how proud he was which he wiped.

 

Zim still gazed with a deadpan as he was being annoyed by the alien goats and contemplating his new and oh-so wonderful life.






13:38….





Dipper, Dib and Stanford reached Crash Site Omega and then…complications happened.



Dib was as excited as a high sugared-charged kid in a candy shop at being inside a crashed UFO that his immediate reaction was squeaking so loud that it could be heard across the half of the crashed spaceship which promptly alerted a big load of security drones.



Even with the life endangering situation, Dib was still taking photos on every inch of the ship in a frenzy so high that he made Mabel’s typical ‘Glitter’ mood look tame in comparison.



“THIS IS THE BEST MOMENT OF MY LIFE!” Dib declared loudly as he was being carried by Stanford who with Dipper where running from the hoard of security drones that were shooting blasts at them with the Pines often returning fire with Dipper’s magnet gun and Ford’s blaster whereas Dib was not paying any mind to the rains of deadly blasts coming toward them.









17:17…





Zim was now doing an experiment to study human behavior in order to exploit their weakness and devise a form of psychological attack.



Dib Clone Girl, the ever naive gullible fool actually agreed to be a part of Zim’s experiment saying something about “Proving him why humanity is beautiful '' or something preposterous as that.



Mabel was seated on a chair with electrodes attached to her right wrist while Irken contemplatively looked at the data he was getting from the screen of the device.



“Ow- hehe- it tickles!” Mabel exclaimed and giggled.



Irken looked at the monitor contemplating with a hand on his chin “Hmmm, your conductivity is unusually high.”




That was when the sound of Stanford was heard coming upstairs and entering the room after knocking and then opening the door. He looked very tired from all the running and there were a few burnt marks around his coat dodging the shots from the alerted security drones of the crashed alien vessel.

“Mabel? There was something that I- '' his words cut off upon the shock of seeing his great niece on a contraption that looked like the electric chair used on death sentenced convicts.



His shock gave an immediate panic “WHAT BY HOLY AXOLOTL ARE YOU DOING!?”



Mabel, not even worried about her condition, even greeted him a bit.

“Hiyo Grunkle Ford! We are doing that ethically dubious experiment involving shocks on why people fell prey to charismatic fascists! 




“WHAT BY CAESAR'S GHOST THAT IRKEN IS DOING!?” Normally Stanford was a calm and collected person, but excuse him for losing his cool seeing his great niece plugged to some electrocutioner-looking chair device that occasionally sent electricity coursing her  as he demanded Zim.

 

The said Irken was one who answered his question with a dramatic declaration “The Almighty Zim has learned that you humans tend to flock around Charismatic leaders so he plans to see exactly how that works, how your brain functions in following charismatic leaders to dominate your pathetic excuse of a civilization!”



Ford baffled and now agitated blurted out “You...you are trying to recreate the Stanford Experiment?!?



Mabel, ignorant of what the Stanford Experiment really was, thought it was named after her grunkle.

“Oh, I did know there was an experiment named after you!”



“I didn’t sweetie and thank God for that.” he then frowning walked near, and took Mabel off from the contraption and the metallic helmet that was on her head to the Invader’s protest.



“Hey! I was not finished- '' before he could finish his sentence he yelped when Ford grabbed him off the ground and pushed him to the wooden wall looking at him with an intense glare.



“I saw how you conduct your experiments in your base and I don’t approve .” The cold glare that he was giving made Zim feel like maybe using this six fingered human’s grand niece was not a good idea when he is being enslaved by the said grease monkey and have nanites in his bloodstream which for all he know could detonate and blow him into a gory mess if they wish to.

“You will cease all of your experiments or I will send you to a dimension of blenders where every part of your body gets blended and then mixed together like a milkshake from inside and OUT.”



The only human that ever managed to make Zim squirmed was Gaz and now there was a second one who’s already tall stature towering him with the threatening cold look that spoke of years of experience surviving and facing wars and hazardous environments made him feel like an newbie back at the military academy getting the ire of a veteran drill sergeant.

 

“Y-yes my talles- I mean sir!” The Invader sputtered and stood rigid in military stance, even saluting.

 

Stanford still narrowed eyes then dropped Zim who landed with both legs.

 

“See that you remember it.” He gave one last warning before gesturing to Mabel to follow him. “Come Mabel.”



Mabel did and before following him she gave an apologetic look to Zim and then followed her great uncle.



Just as they were going out, Gir came out passing them to visit his master and also heard something about a milkshake.

“Oooh, I like milkshake!” Gir obliviously chirped to Zim’s annoyance.



Sometimes Zim wondered if he really is as insane as everyone makes of him for still keeping that faulty Sir Unit.






19:52…




Zim groaned as he had his face on a pillow in Mabel and Dipper’s bed which he used to scream in absolute frustration so that no one could hear him.

He is enslaved, humiliated, turned into a glorified labor force and is unallowed to conduct his experiments. He felt like he was gonna get maaaad . He needed something to keep his genius mind busy.

 

Television briefly worked until he got tired of watching humanity’s idiotic form of entertainment which for some reason Minimoose and Gir liked.

 

He also tried keep his mind busy by trying to figure out how to get rid of the nanites in his body to get free by sneaking into the secret laboratory underground; however, the Pines anticipated that and he had a rather ‘electrifying’ revelation  when he successful put the right codes on the vending machine to enter that place where the Pines keep their advance tech only to get electrified the moment he put a step on the stairs by the nanobots inside his body. It did not help his ego that Stanley was there laughing at him being electrified.

 

Thus, he has to find an alternate means of getting out of this humiliation imprisonment, one thing for sure he was so gonna make the Gorilla-looking Pines to suffer in particular for using him as a service drone and bossing him around, maybe have his brain replaced with a lamp light that would increase his monkey intelligence significantly as he bitterly thought.

 

As if the universe decided Zim didn’t suffer enough, Dib with Dipper entered.

 

“Oh Zimmy boy, you look terrible .” Dib taunted with a gratifying smile.



“Go away and paddle around a bee vampire or something Dib-worm…” Zim still had his face connected to the pillow mumbled.



“It’s not the same as revealing you to the world, but I could get used to seeing you high in spirit.” the big headed boy japed receiving another groan from the alien. 



Dipper felt this was needlessly cruel of Dib “Hey now dude, no point in beating someone when he is already down.”



“Go easy on him of all people after all I've been through? Sorry bestie, No way I’m gonna go easy on that egomaniacal bug!” 




Dipper sighed, he understood Dib and Zim held animosity together but honestly their back and forth bickering was beginning to become tiresome, he couldn’t recall one single moment whenever Dib and Zim where together they didn’t throw insults at each other, if only there was a way to make them mellow out a bit.

Suddenly, an idea lit in his head, what if that can be possible by having the two channel their hostilities in a competitive manner? He couldn’t believe he was gonna try having them mellow their hostilities a bit, something usually Mabel does whenever she was in one of her ‘Match-Making’ moods. 



“How about we play a game?”



“Eh?” Zim took his head off the pillow and looked at Dipper questionably.



“What?” Dib was taken surprised by that looked at Dipper 



“You know, there is a board game I have with a fantasy setting premesis, I have that now so we can play it together.”



The Membrane boy hastily objected “ No way! I’m not gonna play a game with green freakazoid over here. “ Zim hissed at being called that.



“The winner has gloating rights.” 



That took Dib’s opinion a 180 degree change “...On second thought I would join in with Zim!”




Zim was not convinced and found this attempt to coerce him pathetic “Ha! Like as if the Almighty Zim would entertain playing your primitive game- oh it has math!” his interest immediately piqued at seeing math and took a closer look.

 

Dipper found it ironic because usually math is the thing that discouraged people in playing tabletop games, but again Zim was an alien so likely the norms for a species that achieved space travel was much different, still this was Zim so maybe that’s just Zim being…Zim.

 

Zim’s interest turned into disinterest as he sneered “Meh, math is primitive like the rest of this cesspool of a civilization. Barely worthy of Great and Mighty Zim’s time.” he then turned away and walked away.



Dipper think of something to goad him and then recalled Zim had a big ego and a pride as fragile as glass so he smirk slyly “Oh yeah, sorry for trying to invite you to such primitive game, for interstellar races our primitive games are too much for their superior intellect.” He then shrugged nonchalantly.



Zim’s head snapped back glaring daggers at the sly smirking Pines and then got closer to Dipper with a long step meanwhile Dib who by now saw what Dipper was doing sniggered a bit.

 

“You dare to question Zim’s intellect!?” the Irken got closer and snarled with an accusing finger pointed at him which was only an inch away from touching his nose.

“I have you know I graduated at the top of the class in strategy Apeling pup! I was so brilliant that even my teacher couldn’t comprehend it!”




 

Sometime back in an Academy on Irk…





Zim hastily uses the big holo-screen of the class that teachers use for showing and demonstrating equations or clips furiously tinkered with her fingers touching the holo-screen.

“ -Photonics plus neutronic plant veggie plus dark matter zero zero one can multiplied into antimatter snacks and then directed and redirect in a feed loopback paradox back to the future and the past simultaneously in the minus temperature turned back which in reality is not time travel and added anti-chronitons squeezed together to make the ultimate equation in making the enemy plant frozen and melted at the same time which brings white hole singularity and the birth of a new galaxy with daturgic allergy!”

He finished and showed the board with excitement and expectancy, which for some reason included a planet looking like a swiss cheese, a few flying Snarl Beasts, a nacho with one eye and a top hat and a telescope that was eating itself like the infinity symbol.




Every single student and the teacher just stared gaped at the sheer insanity they saw on the written screen.

 

Including Zim’s fellow classmate Skooge who looked like he was gonna have his brain turned into mush by just trying to comprehend just half of the absurdity and Red and Purple who had their jaws wide open.

 

“...what…” was all Purple could muster.

 


 



Present, 23:49….




Mabel was sleeping in a separate room since Dipper with Zim and Dib. She was glad that Dipper now has friends, well yes he does have friends but not the type who share his nerd interests like how Grenda and Candy share many of her interests.

Hopefully, this would also decrease the hostility between Dib and Zim and would bloom into friendship.




“RESPECT LORD MOXIWILLIAM AND KISS HIS IRON BOOTS!”

 

The unmistakable loud declaration of Zim was enough to open her eyes in a snap.



“NEVEEEER! THE INSURGENCY ALLIANCE WILL NEVER SURRENDER TO YOUR IRONED RULE NECROMANCER!” 



And now it was Dib.

 

Dib and Zim really needed to learn how to control their volumes as she thought irritatedly.




“THAT’S LORD KING NECROMANCER MOXIWILLIAM TO YOU PEASANT LOW CLASS!”



“TELL THAT TO MY FROSTBITE ATTACK!” Dib throws his dice for a magic attack.



“PREPARE YOUR SOUL BLADDER FOR AN IMMINENT RELEASE!” Zim throws his dice as well.



It seems they are enjoying D&D & More D a bit too much as they are now channeling their intensity in this game becoming very immersed in the game to the point that it was near midnight and they haven’t lost their energy not even a bit.

 

Dipper during all of this looked a mixture of apprehension and amusement seeing as Dib and Zim were taking the game too seriously.

This was somehow the best and worst idea he ever had and whatever this would result in, he was sure it would not be dull at all.



In the outside of the Shack, Mabel grumbled as even moving away in outside to sleep she could still hear Dib and Zim overdramatic nerd fight, she did not even care that there was a wolf biting on her leg as of currently.

“I’m starting to see why Dipper hated my sleepovers.” she pouted with herself with her arms locked at the ironic twist of fate.

















Chapter 11: Slumber Party and Feels

Notes:

(See the end of the chapter for notes.)

Chapter Text

 

Mabel with strained eyes sat on the couch having a one mile stare and Gaz also sat on the other side of the couch had a similar expression as well.



“It’s been 4 decades, Gaz.” Mabel uttered with a sense of Doom “4 decades of constant Boys Night and loud nerd raging with lack of volume control over and over until- “



“It’s been 4 days, pixie girl, but yeah it feels like decades.” Gaz finally responded with a sense of gloom.



Ever since Dipper introduced Zim and Dib to his board game, the three had 4 days straight of Guys’ Nights. At first it was just Dib and Zim who were channeling their rivalry in this game with no sense of volume control but then on day 2 Dipper who, supposedly the one trying to mitigate the competitiveness of those two, joined the louding.

 

By the Cloud Pigs when Gir and the Vortrian kids joined in on day 3… there was no single good night sleep for Mabel, she now fully understood why Dipper hated her Girls Night Sleepover as much as she is happy for Dipper finding new friends and saw this as an improvement on Dib and Zim’s animosity.

 

You would think since Gaz doesn’t sleep in Mystery Shack she would be fine but nooo, every day since then it was Dib or worse he and Zim together taunted on who won the game ‌, who was the top and geek stuff she had no frame of reference. She couldn't believe it but she came to prefer the paranormal talk and Zim’s next ‘Evil Plan’ slightly more than this.

 

It wasn’t just them though, Stan kept complaining about not having a good sleep due to how loud they were and when Ford went to tell them to lower the volume he instead joined them!



Speaking of the big headed boy and the alien invader, they were currently behind them having an inane argument like always.



“- I’m just saying, as you yourself said, Wyverns and Dragons are two different things!”



“YOU’RE LYING!” Zim accused Dib of lying with a pointed finger.



Dib with a flat look that said ‘I’m done with this nonsense’ brings an audio recorder and plays it “Oh please! Wyverns are on two legs with winged arms dragons are on all four, is not Dookie science!" The audio ended as Zim stared gaped.



“You…taped it?” the alien asked rather meekly in disbelief while his pointed finger fell down.



Dib drily replied “Do you have any idea how many times you used that same tiresome dookie excuse whenever you contradict yourself? Of course I would tape it.”



Zim stood there frozen until, he made conflicted expressions in his face and erratically gestured his hands like he was imagining strangling Dib or tearing his own fake hair and then his own antenna knowing he has been flatfooted until he finally exploded up to the ceiling and cursed “CURSE YOUR HUMONGOUS HEAD AND ITS EVER GROWING INTELLIGENCE!”



The Membrane boy smirked “You do realize you just complimented me, right?”



Zim once again froze, finding out he made an error only to then snap back “YOU’RE LYING!”



Dib’s response was to play his audio recorder again “CURSE YOUR HUMONGOUS HEAD AND ITS EVER GROWING INTELLIGENCE!



That was when the Irken finally lost it and tripped his own fake hair with a shriek “ YEAA AAAAAH !- !” 

 

A shriek so loud that Wendy in the cashier place reading her magazine then dropped it and closed her ears.

 

“Nyah.” Minimoose’s simple sentence as he flowed across the Shack’s rough translation was ‘If Master wasn’t an Irken, I would say he is suffering Constipation’.

 

Melody while playing with the Vortrian Kids glanced back at where the shriek was.

 

Soos simply replied as he came out of the bathroom “Hehe, this is why Mr Pines taught me to never use the same swear word.”



Dipper, while writing in his personal journal, looked back.




Gaz and Mabel still stared without turning their eyes over.



“I can see the future, I’m gonna kill them both and then your brother.” the Membrane girl uttered softly and then tried to get up making Mabel stop her by waving a hand.

 

“Wait! What if…we give them a taste of their own medicine?”

The purple girl stopped and sat back with an inquisitive look “I’m listening.”



Mabel shouted to Stanley “Grunkle Stan! Is it okay to have Girl’s Night?

 

The conman Pines got up from snoring on the table with a list in his hand and a pen“Huh? What? Has the wall street fallen again? Sure….” he then fell back to sleep again, Mabel misinterpreted that as a yes or maybe she knew that and used it as an excuse.



“Thanks Grunkle Stan! Also, whatcha doing with the list?

That actually made him get up from his half-sleep and quickly hid the list behind his back.”

 

“I’m trying to…add new words to my list.” he said rather failed and quickly walked away before his grand niece

 

What he did not tell them was a list of swear words because he thought that man deserves not just typical swear words but ones with creativity and plans to then give him his special dinner: Knuckle Sandwich! 

Even Stanford, the normally calm and collected Pines, felt the urge to commit a dark ritual so that he could cast curses at him or shake him rather shockingly with his electric gloves!

 

Needless to say, when the Stans researched Dib and Gaz’s father they were outright furious at the man. Seriously; what KIND of father only visits his children physically ONCE a year!?!? Or you know, use robots to project his ugly mug instead of physically himself being there when they are in trouble or have a birthday instead of physically himself being there since EVER!?

 

For all the faults the Stans’ father Filbrick had at least he wasn't a neglectful snob who would send his OWN child to a mental asylum just over his interests!

 

Not to mention for some odd reason they couldn’t find anything about Dib and Gaz’s mother which sent some bad implications to the Elder Pines specially with Professor Membrane’s track record by this far.

 

Oh sure, from what they read, that incident where he lost his arms to sharks had given a big wake up call to spend more time with his children, treat them better and be supportive which was even more evident from what they learned from interviewing the Membrane kids, but that doesn’t mean they won’t strangle that man when they see him!



“A ‘Girls’ Night’? Your scheme is making a gender switch version of the boys’ night?” Gaz sarcastically commented.

 

“Sue me.” The Pines girl blow a raspberry “Besides, knowing my own friends Grenda and Candy they are very loud and we can make them jealous by bringing more girls like Paz, Wen, you– “



“Stop the part about a ‘me’ part, because there is no ‘me’.” Gaz interrupted with a shake of her head.



“Aw come on, why Gazzy Girl?” she whined.



“First of all: Call me Gazzy Girl again and I will throttle you, Secondly: Me and ‘Girls’ ‘Night’ don’t mix well, every time I spend time with other girl skoolmates I either get bored to death or resort to violence on a karen.”


The girl Pines scoffed “Well, most of your skoolmates are poopheads frankly speaking, though I am inviting that girl Gretchen was it? As well.”

 

The Membrane girl raised an eyebrow “And why specifically her? What’s so special about her?”


“Well, as a fellow outcast she is least likely to be a mean girl and…” The PInes got closer and whispered in Purple girl’s ear.

 

“Oh really?” Gaz’s expression turned savagely hearing that tidbit of information.

 

Mabel with a barely contained giggled turned her head up “Really.”





 

Later, near the night…

 

Yes, Mabel knew Gretchen had a crush on Dib. It wasn't even rocket science to figure that out, even Gaz herself was surprised she didn’t notice that though that's likely because she just didn't care.

 

Due to Gaz being rather intimidating, she was sent to go get Pacifica while Mabel went to get Gretchen using her sociable charms to get her and lo behold being the natural social butterfly she was, she managed to get her.

 

Gretchen as she walked with Mabel rather nervously asked “I uh…never had a girls’ night, what if I mess up?”


The Pines girl snorted “That's the whole thing about Girls’ Night, sharing awkward secrets and having a laugh, besides…” She then grinned. “Dib is in the next room and we can talk about how to get him.”

Gretchen blushed and immediately tried to deny that “Wha-wha-what gave you that impression?”

“Oh please, with how obvious you were I bet my pet pig that the whole Skool knows about your not-so subtle crush on the big headed boy.”



As if the Devil himself just got summoned by speaking his name, Dib showed up denying the size of his head rather loudly “MY HEAD IS NOT- ! oh hello Gretchen.”

 

“H-h-hi.” Gretchen nervously greeted back and Dib seemed oblivious on why she was nervous though he titled his head.



“Put me down you purple troglodyte!” That was the sound of Pacifica as she protested while she kept hitting at the back of Gaz who wasn’t phased at all carrying her on her shoulder. “I will have you sued to oblivion!” The Northwest hissed a threat which Gaz didn’t care about and then put her down.

 

“Mabel? What’s going on?” Pacifica demanded upon seeing.



“Good seeing you Paz! Now all that's left is calling my girls.”



“For what?”




“Girls Night silly!” the Pines replied chippy.



“You sent this emo troll to kidnap me for a slumber party!?” the blonde girl was outraged at that.

Gaz frowned at being called an emo troll.



That’s when Mabel looked confused “Wait what? Gaz forced you?” 



“No I was willingly being carried by the freakishly strong goth shortstack,” the blonde tartily and drily said with sarcasm dripping from each syllable while Dib rolled his eyes like he expected his sister to do something like that.



“Did you just call me short and fat, you spoiled blonde!?” Gaz hissed at the blonde who then in reaction reeled back akin to someone feeling threatened by a growling dog.



“And what on Earth are you even wearing??” Pacifica upon seeing Dib’s choice of clothing asked.



“It’s my paranormal investigation coat!” Dib rather indignant touched the right collar rather protectively.



“But… why?” The Northwest girl couldn’t comprehend that.



“Why do you wear like a 40s era with your hair style?” The Membrane boy retorted back.



“Hey! At least my hair is not as tall as the Empire State!” she snapped back, pointed at him .




“Whatever” Dib remarked while the blonde Northwest pouted, he by this point realizing there is gonna be a Girls’ Night simply shrugged to Mabel in response “Sure, no problem we simply would do our Guys’ Night in another room while you girls do your own.”



That caused Mabel to be surprised and glanced back at him considering other rooms beyond her and her twin’s room are occupied or in case Ford's laboratory is banned from partying in “What other room?”



“Soos with Melody and the Vo- um their children in his granny’s house.”

 


 



Meanwhile the triplet aliens were soothing anarchy all around, fortunately not in their monstrous form but rather the way children are causing chaos.

 

The triplets were covered in children clothes to hide their extraterrestrial nature and two of them were currently playing on Soos’s shoulders while the third was kept poking at Melody’s right cheek.

 

The couple looked exhausted to the point they didn’t even care that the children were poking fun at them.

 

“Help Us.” Melody begged for help from granny on how to raise children once granny opened the door.

 

Melody and her husband wanted to have kids but after seeing how handful they are, maybe start a family a few years later.









“So we can simply play in Soos’s room.”



Gretchen whispered to herself over the fact that Dib is gonna be close “He’s gonna be very close.” making Gaz gagged.

 

Mabel tried to hide her uncertainty; she didn’t expect the boys to be able to continue their Boys’ Night at the same time as the Girls’ Night; nevertheless, she improvised “Suuuure, knock yourself out!”



“Thanks.” Dib smiled and then walked away to the outdoor of the Shack.



Gaz turned back to Mabel questioning “So what now?”



“Now? We have to also add a new member…” looked with a mischievous glint at the inside of the door where Wendy bored sat her face on the table with a hand



She could feel their gazes and so she looked back “Uh, why are you two looking at me like that?”





 



30 minutes later….




“What is your intention with my brother?” without even saying pleasantries she cut to the chase as she with everyone else circled in the slumber party in Dipper and Mabel’s room in the Shack.



Wendy while drinking a Pitt Cola coughed on her drink at such an appropt line of questioning.



“Oooooooh!” Candy and Grenda oooh-ed at the same time while Gretchen flat footed with a face that screamed ‘Oh Dookie’ stammered.

 

“I uh- oh- uh d-don’t hurt!” Gretchen shields her face in fear, fearing Gaz is gonna be one of those ‘Very Protective’ sibling types.



The Corduroy after a few coughs with a hand on her chest finally hoarse “Damn it gal, you don’t do half-measures do you?”



The Membrane girl ignored Wendy and replied to Gretchen slightly annoyed “Oh relax Gretchen, who my brother’s love life is his own, I’m already involved in his paranormal obsession I do NOT want to get involved in his sob opera as well.”

 

Gretchen no longer shielding her face then nervously answered her question feeling everyone staring at her and  fidgeting slightly“W-well you see, despite not understanding half of the things he says. I-like how confident he is and he never quits even when the odds are stacked against him. Is not just him being smart or… well, kind of a nerd. I find that really admirable.” Becoming slightly more confident she explained further “I mean, he stands up for what you believe in, no matter how strange it seems to others. There’s something special about Dib. He’s not afraid to fight battles, even when they seem impossible, don't give up, even when it feels like the whole world is against him. That takes guts. He reminds me that it’s okay to be different and to stand out. To embrace who you are, quirks and all.”



Everyone became silent staring at her; Candy and Grenda was currently gushing so did Mabel, Wendy smiled as that description reminds her a lot of Dipper; honesty if it weren’t for the fact that Dipper was still 12 back then and 2.5  year age gap is glaring between a 15 and a 12 she would have considered him as boyfriend material he is ten times more of a man than most of her exes and Pacifica? She now felt self-conscious as that is exactly how she felt toward Dipper, he was the one who encouraged her to get out of her parents’ shadow and showed her to stand up.



The goth Membrane was flatfooted, but she didn’t wanted everyone to see that so she decided to try to be dismissive



“....That is some sappy level crap I ever heard.” Gaz stated plainly causing Grenda and Candy to glare at her so did Wensy and Mabel “What? It is cheesy as heck.”

 

Grenda growled “You’re lucky my boyfriend is not here, he’s a baron and I can ask him to blacklist anyone.”

 

That made the Membrane girl scoff.

 

Pacifica meanwhile was still introspecting.

 







Meanwhile in the Boys' room; Zim was standing in front of a chalkboard, covered in scribbles and strange mathematical equations. Dib is sitting at a desk, looking skeptical while Dipper awkwardly stands off to the side.

 

The Alien Invader points dramatically at the chalkboard “BEHOLD! the incontrovertible proof of the stupidity of the human race!” starts writing furiously “As you can see, the formula for human intelligence is woefully inadequate, barely registering above the lowest forms of life on your pathetic planet!

 

Dib rolled eyes expecting Zim trying to prove humanity’s stupidity using math “Here we go again with your crazy alien nonsense. None of that makes any sense! Where are you even getting these numbers and equations from?”

 

Zim turned to Dib, eyes narrowed “Silence, foolish human! The numbers do not lie!” he points back to the chalkboard “This equation clearly shows that the average human brain functions at a mere fraction of its potential, dooming your kind to a life of mindless servitude to your Irken overlords!”

 

Dipper raises hand tentatively trying to defuse the situation “Uh, I'm not sure I'm following this... How exactly does this prove that humans are stupid? It just looks like a bunch of random symbols and numbers to me.”

 

The Irken whirls around to face the Pines Boy “You DARE question the superiority of Zim's mathematical prowess?!” He turned back to the chalkboard, muttering “ These puny human minds could never comprehend the complexities of Irken science.” While scribbling furiously.

 

The Membrane boy stands up, glaring at his mortal enemy done with his nonsense “That's it! I'm not listening to any more of this nonsense. Humans may not be perfect, but we're certainly not as dumb as you're making us out to be!”

 

Said mortal enemy waved a hand dismissively “Bah! Your pitiful protests only serve to prove my point. The sooner you accept your place as mindless drones, the easier your transition to Irken rule will be.”

 

Dipper sighed, trying to intervene “Guys, maybe we could just... calm down and try to understand each other?”

 

That did not work and his plea was left unanswered as Zim and Dib continued to argue, ignoring Dipper's attempts at mediation while the Pines rubbed his nose.








 The girls are now sitting around until Mabel comes back excitedly holding up a bottle of sparkly blue nail polish “Look everyone! This one is called "Galactic Glitter"! Perfect for our alien-themed nail party!”

Wendy applies a coat of neon green, she wasn’t much for cosmetics but occasionally she did albeit rarely “Honestly, Mabel, if I can’t have tentacles on my nails, it’s not alien enough for me.”

“I want mine to look like a supernova!” Grenda added in.

 

Candy dabbing pink polish on Grenda's nails liked her friend’s idea “Ooh, I love that idea! Can you imagine? Supernova nails lighting up the galaxy!”

 

Pacifica rolled her eyes playfully and commented with faux haughtiness “As if the universe could handle my sparkles. They’d just explode!”

 

“Speaking of explosions, did anyone see that weird spaceship land behind the Shack the other day? What was that about?” Gretchen leaned over to grab a silver polish while saying that.

 

Probably just another one of Zim’s ‘superior’ plans gone wrong.” Wendy grinned and jested.

 

“Come on, Gazzy! Don’t be a space troll! We need an extra pair of hands for the glitter!” Mabel turned back to Gaz with a bright smile.

 

The Membrane girl shook her negatively “I have no interest in painting nails. If I wanted to waste time, I’d boot up my game and obliterate something.”

 

The Pines girl leaning in closer to her “ But think of it this way! It could be a fun way to relax! Besides, I bet you could totally pull off a ferocious black with skull designs!”

 

The purple girl in response pushed her glasses of her Game Slayer up “I’d rather pull off a new high score.”

 

 “Come on! Don’t you want to show everyone that you’re as tough as you are cool?” The Northwest girl jeered, making the purple girl frown.

 

“Yeah! It’s like leveling up in real life!” Candy nodded fervently. 

 

“Nail art is like strategy! You just have to find the right approach!” Gretchen reasoned with her.

 

“And trust me, girls, Zim would hate those nails! It would totally throw him off his game!” Wendy told her.

 

Gaz contemplates and seeing that it’s true that Zim is such a narcissist that he would take issue, she  finally relents “Okay, okay, but only if you promise not to use any sparkles.”

 

Mabel victoriously put a hand up “YES! No sparkles for Gaz! We’ll go for something dark and cool!”

 

“Just like your soul!” The Corduroy girl teased.

 

“ I heard that.” Gaz deadpane stated.

 

“Okay, let's paint some power into those nails! Alright, who's ready to go on the ultimate nail adventure?” Mabel announced with a chuckle.

 

As they all giggle and chatter excitedly, Gaz reluctantly begins to join in, if only to prove she can outshine them all even with painted nails.








While the boys was watching one of the horrible movies Dipper watches with Wendy, Zim decides to get the other two to join his ‘Invasion efforts,’ promising them power and glory under Irken rule, definitely was not one desperate ditch attempt in getting out of his imprisonment or that he actually enjoys their company nah ah, he only goes with them in Boys’ Night to show the superiority of Irken Species not because he actually enjoys playing Board Games with them or to distract himself from the horrible fossilized gorilla that is keep bossing him around.

 

The insectoid alien raised his arms theatrically ”Behold, pitiful Earthlings! I, Zim of the Irken Empire, have come to offer you a choice!”

Dib rolled his eyes, he expected the alien to try another hairbrain scheme even during the slumber party  “Oh great, just what we need. More of your crazy schemes.”

Dipper half-interested, munching on popcorn “What are you offering this time? Free snacks?” recalling one time he tried to bribe the Pines with snacks, apparently Irken Snacks are famous for being delicious so much that literal wars were waged at that.

Zim smirked knowingly “No, Dib-Clone! Power! Recognition! Wealth beyond your wildest dreams if you join me in my glorious conquest of this pathetic planet!”

The Membrane boy sarcastically commented “Yeah, because nothing screams “recognition” like being a minion of an alien overlord.”

The Pines raising an eyebrow, genuinely curious “But... what kind of power are we talking about?”

Zim leaning in closer, a bit too close for Dipper's comfort “Imagine it! You, Dipper, wield unimaginable energy capable of controlling the fate of humans with the knowledge of cosmos in the tip of your hands! And you, Dib, untold knowledge of the cosmos at your fingertips! No more mockery, no more jeers at your expense finally the human race acknowledging your brilliance! Together, we can bring the true order to Earth!”

 

The big headed boy crossed his arms, skeptical knowing that this was likely an attempt of trickery “Yeah, right. What’s in it for you, Zim?”

The Invader grinning mischievously elaborated “The joy of conquest, of course! But more importantly, I would have two brilliant minds by my side. Think of the fame! The glory!” The Membrane was not impressed knowing it was a lie, the most important thing for him is pleasing his tallest not having two ‘Inferior Beings’ at his servitude.

Dipper looked thoughtful for a moment that made Dib worried that he might actually consider it “Wow, that’s... kind of tempting. But you know what’s tempting? Is to be proved that everything me and my family did are justified.”

 

Zim gleaming evilly vocalized in triumphant “YES YES! EMBRACE IRKENDOM!”

 

“Which now does because the Irken Empire is a fascistic authoritarian hellhole!”

 

“YES!-- wait what!?”

 

Now it was Dipper’s turn to smirk slyly “Now that I think about it, your plans always end in disaster.”

 

Zim caught off guard, sputtering “B-but! I offered you— “

 

Dib interrupted with a cackle “And we realized you were just trying to trick us into helping you conquer Earth, but that means we’re justified in stopping you again!

 

Bug Guy waved his hands frantically “No, wait! I can make you powerful! You will be feared! Respected! You will— "

 

The Pines boy grinning remarked “Feared, sure, by who? You can't even conquer a snack table without failing.”

 

The Membrane boy now standing up conceded with Dipper “Exactly! Your “mission” is a joke, Zim! And we’ll make sure you stay out of our way!

 

“Besides, even if you win. Then what?”

 

Zim raised an eyebrow in confusion “Zim does not understand?’



“Say you conquer Earth, will that bring happiness? You equalize your happiness with success, once you achieve it life will be pointless.”

 

The Invader gaped as if the Pines just told him that the universe is made of cheese, before he could give an angry screeching reply, Dipper continued.

 

“Remember Bill, that chaos demon that terrorized my family and the town? For all his powers in the end he was a little man who was lashing out even when he nearly ended reality as we know it.” 

 

Zim defeated, crossing his arms with a huff “Your refusal only makes me more determined! Someday, I will succeed!”

 

Dipper laughed “Sure, we’ll be waiting for your next epic fail!”

 

Dib noded “We’ll be right here, ready for the next movie night.”

The final scene of the movie ends as the human boys watched while Zim still grumbling about his failed attempt to deceive– ahem recruit them, definitely was not feeling his pride wounded that they rejected his offer or that he actually felt disheartened that they didn’t took his offer no way Irkens don’t feel squishy things for inferior life forms. 

 

 

 

Dipper and Dib share a laugh, focused on the movie once more while Zim grumbled like a grumbling cat.




 

Mabel tries to get the girls to play party games like Truth or Dare or Spin the Bottle, but Gaz refuses to participate, much to Mabel's dismay.

 

 Mabel's slumber party was in full swing. The girls were sprawled on blankets and cushions. Snacks are everywhere. Mabel stands up, clutching a bottle and beaming.

 

Mabel declared “Alright, ladies! Who's ready for some epic party games? First up: Truth or Dare!”

 

Grenda holds a hand up and then points at Pacifica ”Ooh! I’m in! I dare Pacifica to eat a whole jar of pickles!”

 

Pacifica’s face crinkled “No way! That’s disgusting!”

 

Wendy laughed “ I dare you to do a shot of pickle juice instead!”

 

“Yes!” Grenda cheered.

 

The Pines girl clapped excitedly “And then we can spin the bottle!” she held the bottle up as she continued “But first, we need Gaz to join in!”

 

The Membrane girl sitting in the corner, staring at a game console stated disspassionately “No thanks, Mabel. I’d rather fight a horde of rabid squirrels.”

 

The Pines pouted “ But Gazzy, it’ll be fun! Come on, don’t be a party pooper!”

 

Gretchen added in “Yeah, Gaz! We need your coolness to level up the fun!”

 

Gaz deadpan replied “My “coolness” is not a currency you can spend on your ridiculous games.”

 

Mabel grinned mischievously “Oh come on! What are you afraid of? Are you worried about the boys in this game?”

 

The Northwest girl snickered “You know, Mabel does have some... experience with boyfriends…”

 

“Oh please, like a billion!” Mabel nodded eagerly. 

 

“And the most freakiest of them that rivals Corduroy’s epic failed romances.”

 

 “HEY!” Both the Pines and the Corduroy took offense to that.

 

The other girls cackled hoarsely at that.

 

Gaz rolls her eyes “Please. I’m way too intimidating for the boys.”

 

The Pines scoffed playfully. “Intimidating? Pfft! Oh, please! The only thing intimidating about you is your ability to cheese off anyone in a 10-mile radius!”

 

“I take that as a compliment.”

 

“Come on, Gaz! If you’re so intimidating, why not show us your, like, seduction skills?”

 

The purple girl visibly uncomfortable showed her distaste expressively “What? No way! I’m not playing ‘seductress’ with you all!” 

 

The Pines girl grinned devilishly “What’s wrong? Afraid I might like it?” she teased.

 

“Oooh!” Grenda, Candy and Gretchen giggled.

 

“No! That’s not it! You’d just be... I don't know... laughing or asserting dominance or something and making things REALLY not PG!” Gaz defensively snapped back.

 

The redhead girl chuckled, “Sounds like you don't have any experience either, Gaz.”

 

“That's not the point! Ugh!” The Purple girl actually flustered to everyone’s amusement. The normally stoic Membrane was embarrassed. Oh she would get them all over this.

 

“So, here’s the deal! You gotta seduce me or we will continue talking with Gretchen about her crush on your bro about the juicy details in front of you!” Mabel said playfully as she bounced.

 

“You wouldn’t.” Gaz narrowed her eyes, she was not used to being the one being teased and she was not a fan of it while Gretchen panicked.

 

“Oh come on! Don’t leave me hanging here! I'll rate your performance!” the sweater girl blinked to the Membrane’s vexation.

 

“I feel like this will be the ultimate plot twist!” Paz giggled.

 

“If Gaz can’t handle this, how will she handle, like, actual crushes?” Wen rolled with laughter.

 

“Ooooh, Gaz’s first real seduction attempt!~” Grenda in a sing-song voice announced.

 

Gaz gritting her teeth seeing that she was surrounded and finally relented begrudgingly “Ugh, I can’t believe I’m saying this… Fine! But ask me to do this again or tell anyone else and I will throttle you!”

 

“Yay! Take it away, Gaz!” Mabel cheerfully agreed

 

The purple Membrane stood up, arms crossed, deadpan “I can’t believe I’m telling you to... “ cleared her throat “‘seduce’ you.” Her face visibility cringed as if she ate something foul.

 

“I’m ready!” The Pines girl’s eyes sparkled which made the Membrane girl groan.

 

“Mabel, go ahead. Get lost in space!”

 

“What? Was that supposed to be sexy?” Mabel laughed  

 

Gaz waved her hands with an expression of gagging ”No! It was meant to be an escape plan! Ugh!”

 

All the girls burst into laughter, and the friendly banter continues as Mabel drags Gaz into the game, all while Gaz shook her head grumbling, though secretly there was a reluctant smirk from her that took herself by surprise.

 

‘Am I…enjoying being humiliated!?’ the purple girl internally was shocked. Oh Cloud Pigs, they are infecting her dark heart with friendship!

 

“So, who's next? Let's keep this party going!” The Pines asked.

 

“I’ll pretend to be Mabel while she seduces Gaz!” Candy enthusiastically held a hand up.

 

“I seriously need a new game console…” Gaz grumbled with herself. Just what the heck she got involved herself into?!

 

“At least it wasn’t less smooth than when Paz called Grunkle Ford hot.” Mabel sniggered at that memory of Pacifica’s first time seeing Ford and wondered out loud why Stan suddenly looked better before everyone found out that Stan and Ford are twins.


“NOW WAIT A MOMENT!- “ Before Pacifica could finish her objection everyone snickered, leaving the blonde girl sputtering.

 


 

Dipper, Zim, and Dib are huddled in a dimly lit room, surrounded by snacks and scattered video games during their Boys' Night Slumber Party. The atmosphere is tense with a mix of lighthearted banter and underlying rivalry.

 

Dipper decided to ask Zim out of curiosity “So, Zim, I’ve been meaning to ask… why do you want to conquer Earth so badly? I mean, what’s the big deal about this planet?”

 

Zim narrowed his eyes, suspicious of the Pines“Why do you care, human? It’s none of your pathetic business! My plans for Earth are beyond your comprehension and in service of the Tallests!”

 

He shrugged and replied “I get that, but is it about your leaders? Or just… power? Like, what do you actually want from all of this?” that took the alien invader aback until he snarled with a glare.

 

 “You think you’re clever, don’t you? Asking questions as if you’re some sort of expert on alien affairs to exploit my weaknesses!

 

Dib, grinning, joined the conversation “This is actually pretty funny, Zim. Dipper’s got you on the ropes!”

 

The insectoid alien snapped back, defensively “No! I’m not on the ropes! I— I just—” He paused, looking caught off guard. “It's … it’s about proving my superiority! The Irken Empire must see me as a great Invader, not as a mere… lowly drone!”

 

But aren’t you already more powerful than most? I mean, you’ve got technology we can only dream of. If you really wanted, you could just live peacefully, right?” The Pines boy   asked while leaning in, genuinely curious

 

Zim defensively crossed his arms with a face that showed disgust at that notion “Peace is for the weak! I am destined for greatness!” He pauses, his voice softer “But… It's hard. It’s hard to be seen as great when everything around you is just… disappointing.”

 

The Membrane boy’s  eyes widened, mouth agape in shock “Wait, did Zim just… show vulnerability?”

 

The Pines nodded and slowly came near the alien, “I didn’t mean to—”

 

The Irken snapped back to bravado “Enough of this frivolous chatter! You will never understand my struggles! You think this is easy? Just wait until I conquer the Earth!

 

“I mean, I wasn’t trying to upset you. I just wanted to understand.” he held up his hands in defense

 

The Invader gesture wildly “Understand? Ha! You, a puny human, understand ME? There’s nothing to understand! I am Zim! Fear me!

 

“Sure, Zim. Fear is totally what we’re feeling right now.” Dib smirked.

 

huffed, a mix of indignation and hurt Zim declared “Just you wait! My time will come, and then you’ll see who’s truly superior!”

 

Dipper sighed, leaning back and assured him “Right, sure. But you know, it’s okay to want more than just conquest. You don’t have to live up to anyone else’s expectations.

 

The line blinked rapidly, momentarily thrown off “Expectations? I… I am Zim! They are my Tallest! But… maybe…” his voice trailing off as if he just learned a new concept.

 

Dib whispers to Dipper “Did we just break Zim?”

 

Zim heard that snapped back to full confidence “NO! This isn’t over! You’ll all be crushed beneath my mighty boot, and then you’ll regret this conversation!” he dramatically posed.

 

The Pines chuckled “Okay, okay, Zim. We’ll be waiting!”

 

The night continues, a blend of humor, rivalry, and unexpected moments, with Zim occasionally slipping back into defensiveness, but the fleeting vulnerability lingering in the air. It was both surreal and oddly comforting for Dib.

 

‘Wait a minute…am I pitying my mortal enemy!?’ Dib thought in surprise.

 






The girls are gathered and surrounded by snacks, hair products, and an array of makeup. The atmosphere is cheerful, with laughter and chatter filling the air as they prepare to give each other makeovers. Gaz is sitting on the couch, arms crossed, watching them.

 

Mabel excitedly said, then told “Okay, ladies! Let's get this makeover party started! Who’s first?”

 

Wendy holding up a few hair dye options informed “I’m thinking we should go for some punk-inspired looks! What about neon colors?”

 

“I don’t know, Wendy. Pretty in pink has always been more my vibe.” Pacifica said as she flipped her hair. 

 

“But punk is sooo cool! Imagine all the edgy selfies!” Candy bouncing on a bed said.

 

“I’m down for whatever! Let’s get wild!” Grenda opinionated with a rather enthusiastic tone.

 

The Pines girl predictably knew what she wanted “Ooh! I want glitter and stars! Can I do bright purple, too?”

 

Wendy starts styling Mabel’s hair, adding in colorful streaks and a few sparkles. The other girls gather around, excited to see the transformation.

 

Gretchen switching between colors trying to see what to choose ”I think we should try some spikes! How about that, Grenda?”

 

“Yes! Let’s do it!” Grenda grinned.

 

As the chaos unfolds, the Membrane remains on the couch, observing quietly. The Pines girl notices her lack of participation.

 

She tilted her head and called the purple girl “Gazzy! Aren’t you going to join us? We could do something super fun with your hair!”

 

“Thanks. I’m good with my usual style.” Gaz shook her head as a no.

 

“Come on, Gaz! Just one little change. Life’s about mixing things up sometimes!” Wendy raised an eyebrow.

 

The purple girl sighed and responded a bit defensive “I just don’t want to. I like how I look.

 

“But we want to see how amazing you could be with a little flair!” Pacifica pouted playfully.

 

Gretchen noded “Yeah! Just a hint of punk! It could be fun!”

 

Gaz nearly snapped but then decided to neutral “I get that you all love experimenting, but I just… I feel comfortable with what I have.”

 

The girls exchange glances, considering Gaz’s perspective.

 

Wendy gave a gentle smirk and responded “That’s totally fair, Gaz. But why not just let us try a little something? You can always wash it out!”

 

The Membrane girl hesitated, looking at all the excited faces “I don’t know…”

 

“We promise it’ll be fun! Just a temporary change, like a little adventure, but without traumatizing plot twists!” Mabel encouraged.

 

“I mean, you can always go back. No pressure.” Pacifica shrugged with both shoulders.

 

Gaz considers for a moment, then rolls her eyes, realizing they're not going to let it go. “Fine . Just no frills, okay?”

 

Excited cheers erupt from the group as they rush over, ready to give Gaz a fun twist without losing her personal style.

 

“Yes! Let’s get you something awesome but still… you!” The Pines girl conceded.

 

As they start to apply some subtle colors and edgy elements to Gaz's style, laughter fills the room, and Gaz feels a warmed sense of belonging as they all enjoy the moment together.

 

The warmth…make it stoooop!’ Gaz internally screamed as his dark heart was infected by the warmth.

 









Gir bursts into the Boys’ room, carrying a plate of tacos and said chirpy “Master! I made tacos! Fresh from the kitchen!”

 

Zim eyed the tacos warily “Gir, what did you put in these...creations of yours?”

 

Gir giggles in response “Only the bestest ingredients! Taco seasoning, cheese, and some...other stuff!”

 

Dib narrowed his eyes in suspicion which was shared by Dipper considering it was Gir, sure Gir made delicious waffles but just learning that the deranged robot once cooked Dib’s severed head in that time loop incident made him very hesitant.

 

"Other stuff"? Yeah, I'm not touching those. Knowing you and Zim, they're probably toxic or filled with alien parasites or something.” Dib commented.

 

Dipper shifted uncomfortably and uttered, “I don't know, guys. They might not be that bad. Gir seems proud of them.”

 

Zim scoffed at Dipper’s sentiment “Nonsense! Gir's culinary skills are...questionable at best. There's no way those tacos are safe for an Irken elite such as myself to consume.”

 

Gir bottom lip quivers looking at the verge of crying “But Master...I made them just for you!” The SIR unit holds the plate out pleadingly.

 

The three boys stare at the tacos, hesitating knowing when Gir cries he cries he cries EAR DEAFENING LOUD.

 

Dib sighed in resignation deciding to be the first, it wouldn’t be the worst thing he ate anyway ”Alright, fine. I'll try one, just to prove you two idiots wrong.” he gingerly takes a taco  and slowly he opens his mouth very hesitantly preparing for the worst thing he ever put in his mouth.

The Membrane boy takes a bite, the other two watching him intently as if they expect him to suddenly burst. Suddenly, his eyes go wide.

 

Dib finally said “...Whoa.” 

 

Zim disbelieving demanded for answers “What? What is it, Dib-thing?”

 

Dib looked at the taco in amazement “These are actually...really good.”

 

Dipper eyebrows raised in surprise “Seriously? Let me try one." He took a taco and ate it “Huh, not bad at all!”

 

The Irken gaped at them in shock that not only they weren’t vomiting their own organs out by now, but also finding it delicious “Impossible!” He snatches a taco and inspects it “These couldn't possibly be edible. Gir, what sorcery have you performed?!” He whirled back at his SIR unit and demanded his minion for answers.

 

Gir giggled happily “I just used my bestest cooking skills!” he shoved a taco into Zim's mouth to his startlement.

 

The invader chewed slowly, eyes widening in shock as the flavor hit him.

 

Zim swallowed, speechless for a moment. “...This is actually...quite delicious.”

 

The insane robot  squealed with joy, dancing around the room as the three boys stared at the surprisingly tasty tacos in disbelief. “It has beef bits in it!”



“YOU’RE LYING!” The alien invader shouted and accusingly pointed at him.





 

After the Boys, Gir came for the Girls as he made tacos for them as well until he left(In his dog costume of course).

 

Late at night, the girls gathered for spooky stories. Gaz actually got into this, telling a chilling tale that leaves the others shaken.

 

Gaz leaning forward, her voice low and intense “Alright, listen up. This is a tale about a shadow that lurks in the corners of our world, waiting for the right moment to strike…”

 

The others lean in closer, eyes wide with anticipation. Gaz weaves a chilling story about a mysterious figure that haunts the woods, stealing the souls of those who wander too far from the path. Her delivery is gripping, leaving the others visibly shaken.

 

Grenda whispered “That’s so creepy, Gaz!”

 

Pacifica nodded in agreement , a bit unnerved. “Seriously , I’m never going camping again.”

 

Wendy rolled her eyes.

 

Just as the tension reaches its peak, Mabel bursts into the room, her usual bright demeanor replaced by an unsettling grimness. The girls gasp, taken aback by the stark change in her appearance.

The Pines girl held a crumpled note, her voice shaky. “Trust me, that’s nothing compared to what me and my brother’s went through.”

 

The purple Membrane raised an eyebrow, she never saw Mabel the normally bubbling girl like this ever before.

 

The room goes silent when the Fallers go quiet recognizing the note; Pacifica looked scared, Wendy had a grime visage that barely concealed her rage, Candy was holding Grenda for support and Grenda was visibly snarling in fury.

 

That only left Gretchen and Gaz who could tell whatever this was, this was serious.

 

As Mabel unfolds the note, revealing chaotic handwriting that looks like it was written by a deranged psychopath that sends a chill down everyone’s spine. 

 

Gaz’s eyes widen in surprise as Mabel’s expression darkens further. Gaz, the dark goth who faced the madness of alien invaders and whatever paranormal thingy that Dib got her involved in, was genuinely intimidated by this Bill though she didn’t visibly show it.

 

As much as she gave Dib a hard-time, she rather not imagine her stupid and sometimes self-destructive brother getting possessed by a demented dream demon and that would after his done would suicide his body and damn his consciousness to drift as a bodiless spectre.

 

Mabel, her voice trembling, informed “ It's from Bill Cipher. He wrote this while possessing Dipper before... He… he wanted to kill him and make it look like a suicide, leaving Dipper trapped in the Mindscape.”

 

The girls exchange horrified glances, the weight of Mabel's words sinking in. Gretchen’s skepticism begins to waver as she processes the implications.

 

“Wait, what? Who is this Bill?” Gretchen voiced shaking.

 

The Pines’s gaze drops, her voice barely above a whisper as she mutters to herself, her self-deprecation cutting through the tension.

 

Mabel with a haunt only thought out loud f “All of this… just to impress a creep who loved puppets more than anyone else…”

 

Gretchen’s heart races as she recalls the strange occurrences in town, the triangular symbols and objects that she saw during Summerween. She while not outright discount the possibility of paranormal was a cautiously skeptic yet that before she and other Skoolmates getting terrorized by a variety of monsters and she could tell that Mabel’s hurt and haunted look seemed too genuine to be a fake. Her mind races with memories of the locals' stiff expressions when asked about them, their eyes darting away or giving dirty looks as if the topic was taboo.

With a quivering she asked “But… that triangle with the eye… I’ve seen it everywhere. People act weird when it comes up.”

 

“I will tell you someday later.” Wendy told her by leaning close to her ear and whispered seriously.









The boys were now in a prank war when the alien challenged his nemesis.

 

 Zim was using alien tech and summoning Minimoose and Dib and Dipper countering with more grounded methods. This led to some hilarious hijinks while Gir is there giggling at the show readying for a playful showdown between Zim and Dib. Gir sits in the corner, bouncing with excitement.



Zim was holding up a small triangular device, a mischievous glint in his metallic eyes “Behold! My latest invention! With this, I shall summon Minimoose to wreak havoc!” which was basically a cannon that used Minimoose as cannonball. Which did not impress the human boys.

 

Dib rolled his eyes “You always say that, Zim. What’s the catch?”

 

 “No catch! Just pure Irken genius!” The Irken boasted.

 

As the Invader activates the device, the air buzzes with energy, and Minimoose bursts onto the scene with a loud "Nyah!" Gir's eyes light up with delight, bouncing up and down.

 

“Yay! Minimoose! I love moose!” The insane robot cheered, no longer having his dog hood head on his head.

 

The Pines, trying to stay grounded, quickly sets up his own prank—an elaborate series of obstacles that Minimoose will hilariously trip over. He was already good at making over-complicated schemes and Wendy and her gang taught him one and two about making pranks. “Alright, let’s see how well you handle this!” The Pines boy jeered.

 

As Minimoose attempts to navigate Dipper’s obstacles, the scene quickly descends into chaos. Dipper bursts into laughter at the sight of Minimoose tumbling and the ensuing mess. Gir joins in, cackling at the antics.

 

Just as Zim prepares for his counter-prank, the triangular device begins to hum ominously. Sensing trouble, the mood shifts making the alien frowned “Wait, no! This wasn’t supposed to happen!”

 

Suddenly, the device glows brighter, and Dipper’s gaze lands on its triangle shape. His laughter stopped and his heart raced. Memories of Bill Cipher flood back; Weirdmageddon, his cruel laughter, watching his own body possessed and violated wearing a grin cheek to cheek with yellow eyes with slit pupils, his friends turned into carpents showing painted faces of them screaming, him holding him and his sister while counting out rhymes on who he should kill his one eye glowing red and switching between Shooting Star and Pine Tree. A wave of anxiety crashing over him. He stumbles back, breathing heavily.

 

“No, no… not him…” The Pines’s voice shook.

 

Gir tilted his head, watching Dipper’s distress with wide eyes and then obliviously cheerful ly asked “Why does Jamie look like a fish out of water?” he mistaken his name as he mistaken Dib’s name.

 

Dipper’s panic escalates, as he struggles to ground himself amidst the chaos. Just then, Dib bursts into the room, sensing something amiss.

 

The Membrane boy upon seeing that immediately dropped his smile and ran over “Dipper! Partner! What happened?”

 

The Pines tried to catch his breath, his hands shaking as he pointed at Zim’s device.

 

The Pines’ voice trembling replied “I… I saw the triangle and… it reminded me of Bill.

 

The Membrane’s expression shifts from concern to understanding as he kneels beside his friend, placing a reassuring hand on Dipper’s shoulder and saying firmly “It’s okay, Dipper. Focus on me. Take deep breaths. It’s just a prank.”

 

Dipper nods, his breath hitching as he struggles to ground himself. The deranged SIR unit, still blissfully absorbed in the chaos, attempts to help by bouncing around and inadvertently knocking over obstacles in a fit of giggles and still oblivious as he sang “Fish out of water, fish out of water!”

 

Dib gently shakes Dipper’s shoulder, urging him to re-center his thoughts.

 

“Look, it’s just Zim being Zim. There’s no danger here. Just us.”

 

Dipper takes a deep breath, focusing on Dib’s steady voice. The chaos around him fades slightly as he finds grounding in his friend’s presence. Gradually, he calms down, where Gir’s antics, once overwhelming, begin to look more like a silly spectacle.

 

Finally regaining his composure he thanked his friend “Thanks, Dib. I just… I didn’t expect that.”

 

As the tension eases, Zim huffs in frustration, his device emitting sparks before shutting down entirely and grumbling “It was supposed to be a perfect plan!”

 

Dib said to Zim “ Maybe next time try something less triangular?”

 

The group return to their playful atmosphere, with Gir racing around, proclaiming himself the ultimate party moose.

 

Dipper shakes his head, managing a smile, thankful for friends who help steer him back to calm waters, even in the midst of chaos.




 



The girls were now a pillow fight using pillows to throw at each other or as melee and currently the tops were Mabel and Wendy, the only one not joining in was Gaz. She had already agreed to do a lot of girly things, she was not gonna join this absurdity.

 

The Pines girl was trying to bringing the Membrane in by pesting her “Come on Gazzy– ‘

 

“No.”

 

“But–

 

“NO!”

 

“Pleeeease?”

 

“I’m not wasting feather for a stupid– ” Before the purple gamer could finish a pillow hit her right on the face, that’s when suddenly everyone stopped what they were doing as Gaz’s expression remained blank until the pillow that hit her face dropped.

 

“It was her!” Both Pacifica and Gretchen said at the same time pointing each other in blame.

 

The goth Membrane inhaled deeply with a low threatening voice “So…you chose DEATH!”

 

That's when the pillow fight spiraled out of control when Gaz joined in. By the end only Gaz and Wendy remained both too stubborn to give in.

 

Mabel regretted her decision in involving Gaz way sooner than that point.




Boom!

 

  splat

 

“HAHAHAHAHAHA!”

 

The sound of something exploding was heard and the cackling of a certain megalomaniacal Invader.

 

Pacifica spat a feather, tilted her head up as she was on the floor and asked “What was that!?”

 

“What did those idiots do now?” Gaz groaned expecting that to happen.



The girls rushed to the boys’ room and what they found left them baffling, except for Gaz who was used to this by now.

 

It was as if a pie exploded with cake matter all over and covering Dipper and Dib while there was a certain skin-diseased green boy laughing maniacally in triumphant being the only one not covered in pie.

 

“BWAHAHAHA! ZIM HAS WON THE PRANK WAR!”

 

The obviously fake dog that everyone back in Skool thinks is Zim’s little brother or cousin wearing a dog costume stopped licking its cake covered paws and looked at the girls.

“Helloooo!” 

 

“Is that…a flying mini moose ?” Of all things, Gretchen exclaimed about the flying moose.



“Nyah!” Minimoose confirmed that its name was Minimoose



“That’s uhm an experimental drone! Don’t mind that!” The Pines girl told her to not mind that with a lie which technically was not a lie since Minimoose was a drone just that she omitted the fact that it was an advanced drone made by an alien.



“Gaz!? you…are you wearing makeup and painted nails!?” Dib exclaimed in disbelief about the mere fact that her goth and dark 

sister used makeup and cleaned his goggle to make sure he was seeing it right.



“GAZE UPON ZIM’S VICTORY! FOR I’M THE KING OF PRANK WARS!” the disguised alien with a hand up declared, making almost everyone roll their eyes.

 

“Talk about a prank going too far…” Wendy muttered, not knowing whether she should be impressed or exasperated seeing Zim predictably taking things overblown.



“Hi- hi.” Gretchen upon seeing Dib nervous greeted Dib with a stutter and slightly blushed while Dib was none the wiser.



Wendy rolled his eyes, if she thought Dipper was dense in not finding out that she heard him very clearly when he kept whispering love declarations on her then Dib was taking the cake ironically enough considering the situation and since it’s been like 2 years and he hasn’t found out by now.



Suddenly, from the pile of pie remains came another boy who came out “Hi!” a certain redhead boy came out of the pie goo who has the bad habit of stalking Zim which in typical Zim fashion found it flattering until finding it creepy rather cheerfully greeted.



“Who’s he?” Pacifca gestured at the redhead boy in puzzlement.



Keef? What’s he doing here?” The Purple haired girl was also confused with a tilted head.



“Believe us, we tried to get rid of him.” Dib grumbled with a soured face.

 

“And someone was squeaky about my method of getting rid of him.” Zim locked his arms as he grumbled.



“For the last time, no organ harvesting!” Dipper snapped at the huffed Zim with crossed arms.



“I’m Zim’s best friend!” Keef proudly announced, no one know how they should react to that with the Membrane girl wondering if this boy is brain-dead to consider Zim as his best friend but again she seen Dib and Zim bicker like an old married couple and there was this odd…well she wouldn’t call friendship but rather a sort of strange commodity between Dib, Dipper and Zim.



The Pines girl sighed and turned to her brother “Welp, guess my plan to make you jealous is now off the hook with my Girls’ Night.”



“Wait…you were jealous? And afraid that I replaced you?” Dipper was surprised.



Mabel shook her head and admitted I know, I know. It was stupid! I’m a dumb dumb!”



“What gives it away? The Wolfman fantasy novel?” Gaz sarcastically sneered recalling when Mabel read that novel in the slumber party while Wendy cringed remembering that as well, both Gaz and Wendy cringed so hard at the very problematic romance novel with a side of stupidity that their face threaten to developed wrinkles with Gaz feeling her IQ was dropping by just hearing that trash.

 

‘Why that novel oddly sounded like the story of my love life…?’ The Corduroy thought bitterly.

 

The Pines girl briefly gave a dirty look to the Purple Girl before glancing back and elaborated. “I was afraid that you were replacing me and yes I know it was stupid but…you spent a lot of time with Dib and Zim and I felt kinda left out.”



“You’re right, that's stupid.” Dipper’s sudden remark took her and everyone by surprise and then Dipper smirked slyly “Zim is even more annoying than you and too easy to tease.”



“HEY! THE MIGHTY ZIM IS NOT TEASABLE ” Zim insulted and exclaimed in indignation which made Dib and Gaz snort making him even more annoyed while Gir giggled.



“Oh you!” Mabel laughed and playfully punched Dipper on his shoulder.





Later…



And Slumber Party continued this time with Boys and Girls and what a night it was.

 

Gir chewed on Pacifica’s hair to her shrieking objection, everyone went on a betting pool when Gaz and Wendy were test each other’s strength by fist to fist strenght measurement contest on who was the strongest whixh after 30 minutes ended in a tie, Zim and Dib bickered a lot, Candy and Grenda finding Gir cute were caressing him like a pet to his enjoyment, Gaz nearly went physical when Pacifica made comments about her being fat which she immediately apologized rather hastily partly genuine and partly because she rather not have someone who matches a Corduroy in strenght angered, Gretchen made many failed attempts that Dib was oblivious to which made Wendy pat Gretchen on her back as she looked down while Pacifica tried to make advancements to Dipper too was oblivious making her eyes twitch in frustration and bend a spoon she held by her hand when she was eating yogurt and Gaz was there smirking in amusment at how oblivious the two nerd boys were, Minimoose just floating around giving its signature phrase, Zim tried to get rid of Keef by unethical means which was immediately stopped to his frustration, Keef and Mabel were talking like two sugar rushed kids about random stuffs that freaked out the non-Fallers a bit, Grenda was warned by everyone familiar with Gir to NOT bring her pet lizard near him making Gretchen wonder what that was about, Mabel showed her pet pig one of the very few things that Gaz considers as precious‌, Candy tried to flirt with Zim only for Zim to outright gage and remind her that he is by Earth Calender older than any living human on Earth disencouraging her and also Zim laughed like a mustach twitching villain like always over inane stuff that made everyone roll their eyes until he uintentionally slipped that he secretly spied on the Pines family and their allies before his confrontation including Wendy in her own room causing Wendy to go after him with an ax while Zim screeched in fear and tried to use Dib as a human shield.

 

Overall, it was quite an eventful and memorable slumber party that miraculously didn’t end in anyone losing an organ.

 

As of currently, at 3:02 AM, there was now a dance party music, with Mabel and Grenda showing off their best dance moves.

 

 Gaz just sat in the corner and very reluctantly joined in, instead of singing like others was playing guitar with her fingers furiously in Rock style.

 

Gir was drumming on drums.

 

Others were singing: Candy and Grenda because why not, Mabel obviously, Dipper considering his liking for disco girl, Wendy was high on spirit, Pacifica only because Dipper was in it, Gretchen was very nervous to sing until she got the courage when Dib joined in, Minimoose for reasons , Dib because Dipper was in it and surprisingly Zim when he was goaded into showing that his singing is superior.



“ -We knocked on Evil Triangle’s door!”




“We fell in the Cackling Florpuse.”




“But we’re still alive!”




“‘Cause in Gravity Falls, summers come and go!



“We’ve seen better times!”




“But at least we’re still alive!”




“We hit rock bottom!”




“We knocked on Evil Triangle’s door!”




“We fell in the Cackling Florpus!”



“Nyah nyah nyah!”




CLEAK!



The door suddenly opened and hit Minimoose stopping everyone dead on track and glanced back but from the very tired, frustrated and red sleepless eyes of Stan, if he knew he hit Minimoose he didn’t care not much.

 

“Um, is it just me or does the old man look even worse?” Pacifca wrinkled in disgust.



“IT’S 3 GODDAMN MOOOOORNIIIIIING! ” He roared, finally losing patience for the constant loud night activities so he roared loud that the group flinched back except the ever oblivious Gir.








Outside of the shack from a mile away, was a shadowy figure sat on the branches of a tree with devices near her, her dark baleful purple eyes illuminated in the darkness of the shadow and night gazing hatefully toward the Shack and there was a demonic cat with red eyes hissing and it shifted and slithered around her like a shadow only to then stop near its master with his form dissipated revealing a small humanoid figure with red eyes devoid of emotion glowing in the dark and was then pat once and twice by its master on its head.



“Patience.” 



The master of the smaller humanoid leaned forward, her face revealed by the moonlight shining showing that of an alien insectoid with a small visible implant on her head and square-curled antenna snarling with inhuman teeths.



“For soon, Zim and his human allies will pay.”

 

It was none other than Tak and her robot minion Mimi, plotting their revenge.









Notes:

Phew, that was the longest chapter I wrote for this fic! But I felt like it would’ve been incomplete if I did it shorter.

 

I got a brief song inspired by this.

 

https://youtu.be/8nAmNkhgel0?si=jxw5umRhSdYovlnO

Chapter 12: Snarling Beast part 1

Chapter Text

In Abuelita’s house, Melody dropped on the nearest couch and exhaled deeply.

 

“God…I have never been so tired in my entire life!” Melody groaned.

 

“Same here honey.” Soos, exhausted from being on the couch near Melody, joined in.

It took A LOT of effort to put the three alien kids to sleep with how hyperactive they are even with the help of Soos’ granny and considering they did this not by turning into their gremlin mood and just in a typical way Kids can suck the energy out of the adults it was an achievement. 

 

“Sweetie? Remember when we talked about having children?” Melody asked his husband.

 

“Yes?”

 

“I think we should wait at least 4 years until we know we aren’t ready yet.”

 

“No problem dude.” 

 

Just when they decided to postpone having children after seeing how truly challenging it is for the time being. Suddenly the sound of something shattering was heard and children woke up.

 

“SLEEPOVER! YAY!”

 

Both adults groaned loudly with their heads hitting the back of the couch.

 


 

Stan rubbed his eyes very tired and it was very late in the night, since it was dark he had no choice but to accompany the Membranes, Zim and their Skoolmates back to where the rest of the Skoolmates are to his displeasure. The annoying part was that Zim was under house arrest in the Shack but decided to accompany Dib anyway just so he had more time sneering at him which would have led to another inane argument if it were not for Stan giving them dirty eyes.

 

“Ugh, it’s late at night! Why are you two staying until 3 freaking am!? Didn’t you learn anything about leaving weirdos alone after dark?” The conman Pines grumbled.

 

Dib adjusting his glasses protested “I’m not a weirdo! There was…important things to do!”

Gretchen still was looking at Dib with flustered eyes to Gaz’s disgust, she did not need to see that.

 

Zim crossed his arms and made his complaint to the Elder Pines clear “And I am Zim! The greatest warrior in the universe! Your lack of respect for my superiority is… infuriating!”

Stanley rolled his eyes knowing they were just messing around and then somehow ended up singing “Save the drama for your mom, green bean. I just need to get ya kids back before I fall unconscious from sleep deprivation!”

Suddenly, Miss Bitters materializes behind Stan with a menacing shadow and hissed in her usual eerie tone making the Skoolmates a bit tense, except for Keef of course What’s this? A late-night rendezvous with… childish interlopers?” she hissed almost like a snake.

 

“Great. Just what I wanted in how to end tonight on a high note—a creepy teacher and two losers.” Gaz drily commented.

 

Gretchen stopped herself from crushing for a moment and was visibly sweating in fear.

 

“I’m really not in the mood for her scaring me into oblivion.” The big-headed boy whispered to the disguised Irken.

 

“Oh, she’s far scarier than any Irken Warlord.” Zim nervously on one of the rare occasions agreed with his nemesis with a nod.

 

Conman Pines turns around and practically jumps back upon seeing Miss Bitters so close and almost stuttering Whoa! Didn’t see you there! You, uh…” He got a better look at this demonic hag who then turned on him like a predatory owl that was looking at its prey, he began to understand why the kids called Miss Bitters scary as his mouth became dry. “look… good… at this hour?”

 

Scary Teacher gave the most ghastly grin the Pines and the Kids had ever seen. She slithers closer to him to his discomfort “Oh. Your rugged exterior is positively delightful in the moonlight.”

 

Stanley tried very hard not to cringe, feeling if he just expressed his facial features wrongly, Miss Bitters would tear his face.

 

“Wow, Old Man. You’ve really got a way with the ladies.” The Purple-haired Membrane raised an eyebrow, while revolted she was also amused by this turn of events.

 

Dib and Zim on the other hand exchange horrified glances, each of them wishing they could teleport FAR away from what they were thinking was going on.

 

Stan tried to excuse himself “M-misss! It’s too late at night and I don’t wanna bother so I’m just- “ Just when he tried to turn away, Miss Bitters once again slithered, blocking his path. She took a step closer and revealed her intentions ambiguously. 

“Oh, but why rush? The night is young, and you have so much… potential…”

 

The Membrane boy definitely did not like where this was going “No, no, no! This is wrong on so many levels!”

 

Zim, sharing his dismay pointed “Why is that beast attracted to him, Dib Monkey?! He’s a mere… dirty man-gorilla!”

 

“Maybe she has a thing for desperation and expiration.” The Membrane girl mockingly added.

 

The Elder Pines nervously took hold of his collar and gulped “I-I think there’s some potential in finding a very, very quick exit! Uh… how about we just get to be friends, huh? Very FAR friends!” He then slowly backed away, not daring to turn his back as if he were facing a tiger.

 

Miss Bitters, still grinning ghastly, and calls after them said in a haunting sing-song “ Come back soon! I have endless time to share, just like all my ex-husbands before they passed away!” she added menacingly and ambiguously.

 

Stan couldn’t take it any more so he did the sensible thing, he ran in a fit of panic “CODE 618!” He shouted and ran very fast.

 

“We need to leave! Now!” Dib yelled.

 

Zim grabbed his nemesis and ran “Yes! To safety, away from the terror of morning romance!”

 

“Yes! Let’s go! Before this gets even weirder!” The big-headed boy agreed frantically with the Invader as both made haste.

 

“We’re doomed.” Gretchen who also was running sighed.

 

The only one who didn’t run was Keef oblivious of everything and Gaz leaned back, still amused. Don’t forget to send me a postcard from your romantic getaway!” She jeered loudly at the running Pines.

 


 

Tomorrow Morning….

 

Another morning, another typical spat between Zim and Dib who wasted no time about their board game strategies. Soos and Melody today were not here tired from taking care of the triplets so they stayed in Soos’ granny’s house.

 

“HA! Dib-Stink, I expected you to expect my expected attack!” Zim gloated.

 

Dib gloated back “Aha! But I expected you to expect me that I expect you to expect!”

“But I expected you to expect my trap to expect it and expect my expected attack and expecting my counterattack as expc- “

 

“You guys have issues.” The Corduroy girl grunted deadpane cutting him off as she was in the cashier's place with a hand holding her face in boredom. This spatting was entertaining at first but now it was just mildly annoying.

 

“How dare you cut off Mighty Zim’s glorious speech, Greeny Buffalo Check Orangutan!?” Zim growled at Wendy for cutting her off which she responded with an eye roll.

 

The Membrane boy tried defending his not-so issue “But to defeat my enemy I must study my enemy, then become my enemy, the moving with my enemy, then wear my enemy’s clothes, then– “

 

“We get it, we get it! Stop making it weird!” Gaz snapped at his brother to not make it weird, passed by and smacked his head to not make it weird. The Corduroy girl meanwhile wore a face that said ‘Are you serious?’ at this eccentricity.

 

“Zim for once agrees with Dib the stinky, except for the creepy part…” Zim bleached at Dib then continued “And speaking of…GIR!” he loudly called his SIR unit yet no trace of him came “GIR! stop fumbling with whatever Giry thing you are doing!” Yet no answer which made him irritated and confused so he called back again “GIR!” 

 

He called him more yet no sign of him was, later he searched for his minion yet no sign of him. Soon everyone but Gaz joined in realizing this wasn't one of Gir’s shenanigans he really had disappeared.

 

“GIR! GIR! Where are you Gir?? Master promises to reward you with burritos.” Zim looked around as he called his minion. “Hmm, strange, that usually works. You Dib Clone Girl! Have I seen my minion?”

 

“I'm as lost as you Zimmy.” Mabel shrugged who was also looking for Gir checking under the table.

 

“Even weirdly, there is no sign of Minimoose either.” Ford who also joined in as well uttered.

“Can’t Bug Boy track them down or something? They are your ‘Minions’ after all.” Stan, looking inside of a box asked.

 

Zim immediately rejected that by insulting him “Foolish Fossilized Gorilla! Of Course, Zim would put a tracker on his own creations! Yet…the tracks don’t work which means either those two scrapheaps damaged themselves- knowing Gir it won’t be much of a surprise- or…someone has kidnapped them and knew of the trackers.” he concluded.

 

Ford nodded grimly “I was afraid of that, the Shack is filled with security if there was an intruder they would have picked up, I know it because I designed them which means somehow very competent and skilled did so.”

 

That likely speculation sent everyone a bit on edge because whoever it was could have hurt them if wanted to.

 

“So…what should we do, Great Uncle Ford?” Dipper inquired.

 

“I called Mcgucket to come, he is an expert on robotics so he would know how to track alien robotic tech. In fact…” Stanford looked at the clock watch of the Shack “He should be here by- “

 

SLAMMED!

 

The door suddenly slammed open making everyone but Gaz and Ford startled as they looked back. The non-Fallers didn’t know what they expected from this supposed robotic expert, but a hillbilly with a hillbilly accented with a long white beard and green goggles was not that. 

 

“Howdy fellas!” There it was Mcgucket in his all hillbilly glory greeting. Zim was bleached at the sight as he always found human facial hair disgusting and this human had a long bear that reminded him of an alien caterpillar, Gaz raised an eyebrow, Wendy nearly dropped her magazine and Dib was surprised.  “You won’t believe what I just stumbled upon!”

 

Stan, without looking up, asked “Let me guess, another ‘mysterious’ fungus that makes you see visions of pancake donkeys?”

 

“No, no! This is serious! I found a signal!”

 

“A signal you say?” Ford was piqued in interest.

 

“Yeah and- “ Fiddlegord stopped what he was saying and stared at Dib oddly and leaned a bit closer “Huh…your head is…small.”

 

“Uhhh, thanks?” The Membrane boy, having no idea how to feel about that, replied.

 

“Who's the hillbilly?” Gaz inquired.

 

Dipper was the one who gave a summary as he gestured “That’s Mcgucket, He’s the local inventor Grunkle Ford talked about.”

 

“Why does the decrepit goat look like a homeless unproductive member of your society?” Zim titled his head, recalling one of his disguises as a homeless man.

That caused the Fallers to wince or glare at Zim with Stan smacking his head.

 

“Hey!”

 

And Stanford looked guilty.

 

“He had uhm an… unfortunate period.” The Pines boy elaborates awkwardly.

Gaz nearly snorted if it were not for Mabel and Wendy giving her a look that said ‘Don’t you dare snort about it!’.

 

“ANYWAY what was the signal you talked about?” Stanford asked his old friend not wanting to muse on how he had a hand in his friend going on a downtrodden spiral.

 

“Oh right! I located an indecipherable signal last night! It was identical to one before that raid on the power plant.”

 

Every but Fiddleford then suspiciously looked at the disguised Invader who saw their looks refuted their suspicion “Don’t look at Zim, I can't claim credit for it. You put me in house arrest. Besides, why would I kidnap my own minions? And by the way, I am not a kidnapper! I am a conqueror!” the insectoid alien crossed arms in indignation.

 

Whatever you say, Zim. But if you’re involved in this, I’m going to make sure everyone knows.” The big-headed Membrane, still suspicious of him, told him that he in response blew a raspberry at him with his worm-like tongue, such a mature reaction from an Elite Invader.

 

Suddenly Dipper snapped his fingers, recalling something “That’s also when the new cryptid was seen after the raid.”

 

“What do you mean partner?” Dib glanced back at Dipper asked.

 

“Apparently there were first-hand accounts of the sighting of a Wampus Cat stealing machinery and breaking into a power plant stealing energy coils.”

 

“Wasn’t that thing supposed to be in Texas?” Dib confused, said.

 

Mabel snorted “And Unicorns were supposed to be from Europe yet here we have them.”

“Unicorns are REAL!?” Dib exclaimed as he turned back to Mabel.

 

“Yeah, and they are massive jerks.” The Pines girl bitterly answered.

 

Wendy then shrugged “Welp  I’m down for some mystery hunting, I’m beginning to get bored. Dipper, you want to team up?”

 

Dipper brightened up with that “Yeah, I’d love to! But I was hoping Mabel would come too…”

 

“Aw, I would, but I have plans with my friends to do a “Gnome Fashion Show.” It’s going to be amazing!” The Pines girl chirped.

 

“ A ‘Gnome’ Fashion show?” Gaz raised an eyebrow at the Pines girl.

 

“Yeah, though for some reason they banned Dib from ever coming there.”

 

Gaz gave a knowing look at Dib who awkwardly scratched the back of his head as he nearly vivisected a gnome if it were not for Dipper stopping him.

 

“Okay, Wendy, let’s go check out that Wampus Cat sighting then.” The Pines boy responded to the redhead Corduroy.

 

Stanley clapped his hands and announced the plan “Alright, so here’s the plan! McGucket and I will investigate those signals. Dipper and Wendy will track down this Wampus Cat, and Zim and Dib…”

 

“Wait, why do I have to be stuck with Dib Worm?” Zim hissed in protest.

 

“I don’t want to be stuck with you either, Space Boy!” Dib also shared Zim’s displeasure.

The Membrane girl rolled her eyes “You two are going to have to deal with it. And I’m going out alone before either of you idiots blow anything up.”

 

Mabel  grinning mischievously offered her a reason to stay “I’ll give you Waddles for a day if you supervise them!”

 

That actually made the purple girl reconsider “ Fine. But if the Mystery Hack blows up, I’m not responsible.”

 

“What am I, an insane pyromaniac!?” Dib squawked that he was considered as much of a hazard as Zim.

 

“Alright, it’s settled! McGucket and I will check out the signals, Dipper and Wendy are off to find the Wampus Cat, and Zim and Dib… well, good luck with whatever you’re doing.” Stanford declared.

 

“Let’s go find that signal!” McGucket announced.

 

Dipper turned to Wendy “Ready to go?”

 

“Always!” Wendy eagerly accepted.

 

And so, everyone left leaving the Membrane siblings and Zim with Dib and Zim not finding each other’s company desirable.

 

“This is going to be the worst day ever.” The Invader grumbled.

 

“Tell me about it. I wanna find the Wampus Cat with my best friend! not be stuck here suffering in your presence!” Dib whined wishing it would have been him instead of Wendy.

 

“Hey! It is a great honor to be in Almighty Zim’s presence!” The Alien objected in indignity and from then they began arguing with each other again while Gaz ignored them and played her Game Slayer, only for the one-hour limit to reach.

 

“GAH! Dammit Dad!” Gaz cursed her father for putting the damnable time limit on her game and grumbled “This better be worth it…”

 


 

“ ‘It’s I ZIM! Behold my magnificence and weep, also roll over 40 times!’ “

 

“ ‘Oh ah nooo my BEAUTIFUL body! Zim’s perfection is sullied and had to suffer a human experience in the bathroom!’”

 

Both Dipper and Wendy laughed out loud after they respectively mimicked Zim.

“Not that I have a vendetta against the green guy, he’s something but MAN he needs to take a chill pill!” The Corduroy girl snorted.

 

The Pines boy agreed with her “Yeah, though as much as I like Dib he didn’t exactly help in him being ‘Chillax’ either.”

 

“Dude, I don’t think I've ever seen a day where they won’t bicker at each other like an old married couple.” she mused.

 

The Pines boy snorted with faux horror “Don’t let Mabel hear that, she may get ideas on her Shipping obsession.”

 

Wendy chuckled at that “Yeah…God I can’t believe Mabel basically drugged Robbie and Tambry into getting together!” She recalled the Love God incident. Dipper told him about the portion later on.

 

“Good thing the portion only lasts one hour or else I doubt even Grunkle Stan would be leeway about basically violating free will.” he exasperated, the whole thing was stupid, though he wasn’t the only one sharing that sentiment.

 

“Yeah, by My ancestral Lumberjack ghost I CAN’T believe I threatened Tambry with violence over dating Robbie of all people!” she gagged spelling the name of her ex “I honestly don’t know WHAT I was thinking of dating that edge lord.”

 

Suddenly, Dipper’s phone which he bought after the first summer beeped and vibrated in his pocket, he brought it out and saw it was coming from Great Uncle Ford. He accepted the call “Hi? Wait, what’s going on?” He asked this time a bit louder as something was interfering which piqued Wendy’s interest. Dipper then put on his loud speaker for Wendy to hear it as well as this seemingly concerned her as well.

 

“Back zzzr-  mystery Shack- zzzzzkrrrh attacked!- ZZZGRRR!- “ 

 

“We have to go!” Dipper turned to Wendy with a serious face and then both began running fast back to the Shack.

 


 

“Well, that was a bust!” Mabel grumbled as he walked back, she checked the ‘Gnome Fashion Show’ and she was disappointed. Turns out Gnomes had a rather narrow view of fashion as most of their clothes, while different in texture and color were basically the same and even the same long and tall hats. Oh well, at least she got to give them a few tidbits though for some reason when she mentioned one of her ideas was inspired by the coat Dib wore the Gnomes were very tensed and politely rejected her offer, strange she had to ask Dib what he did that deserved such reaction.

 

Meow

 

She stopped when hearing the unmistakable sound of a cat, she in curiosity tracked the sounds and looked around until she found a bush, she slowly put the bush’s branches away to get a better look and she found what it was.

 

It was a cat, though not a normal cat as it was blue sky and had more than just four limbs, it was licking a paw before it noticed her attention and looked and saw Mabel looking at her.

“Awww, where did you come, little buddy?” She cooed and predictably she found the abnormal cat cute, unable to resist the adorableness she slowly reached her hand and to her delight the strange cat wasn’t apprehensive and when she reached she managed to reach and caress its head and the blue cat in response cooed. She continued caressing it until she managed to convince it to hang on her hands.

 

“Hungry little guy? I know a place to get warm milk. Oh, my brother and Dib are gonna like you!” She gushed at it and then walked toward the Shack.

 


Outdoor of the Shack….

 

Mabel came with her new creature which she carried and there she saw Zim and Dib in another argument.

 

“Hey guys! Look what I have found!” She called them. 

 

The Membrane boy looked back “We are busy- AH!” he yelped in shock and terror at what he saw.

 

When Zim and Dib turned they both froze with Dib noticeably becoming pale. Zim's eyes widened so much that his eyes could pop out of his skull any moment and both stared in terror at the blue cat that looked as if they just saw a ghost.

 

Meow

 

“AAAAAAAAAH!” Both of them shrieked at the same time with Dib reeled back while Zim rather shakenly brought two blasters from his Pak and pointed at the innocent-looking weird cat.

 

“Woah woah what’s the scare here!?” Mabel, taken aback by their visceral reaction, asked.

 

“SNARL BEAST! SNARL BEAST! SNARL BEAST!” The Membrane Boy stammered loudly and pointed a shaken finger at it as if the cat was the Devil itself.

 

“What on Sal even is a snarl beast?”

 

“One dominant species of the most dangerous Death World known in the known universe!” Zim elaborated with a tone devoid of his usual sneer or haughtiness showing how much of a threat Zim considered the Snarl Beast being.

 

That was when Gaz showed up from the door to see what the shrieks were about and was not impressed on what was about “Really? Ailurophobia now?”

 

Just then, an alien blue cat glanced at Dib and Zim and it jumped off Mable and while doing so suddenly morphed and changed into a larger form.

 

“WHAT THE HEY HEY!?” Mabel exclaimed at the sudden transformation and saw why the creature was named ‘The Snarl Beast.’

 

Other than growing bigger its mouth became leechlike with a series of jagged teeth and more leech mouths with extra heads came out and its claws got sharper.

 

SNARLED!

 

It snarled loudly living up to its nickname.

 

“Okay…Now I see why you were scared crapless by it.” Gaz in awe of the alien monstrosity that used to be the blue cat commented.

 

It then lunged at the Membrane Boy and the Invader both shrieked high-pitched with Zim running and Dib getting snatched away by his sister both running in the opposite direction while the sheer weight of its attack broke the wooden door. It for a brief moment was trying to choose between Zim and Dib only to then move toward Zim who while running was shooting his blasters at him and yet the creature having agility surpassing a tiger dodged his blasts.

 

“NO, no wait! Bad kitty bad kitty!” The Pines girl tried telling Snarl Beast to stop attacking but it paid her no mind.

 

Suddenly, a blast of blue plasma hit the beast making it growl coming from Dipper who with Wendy was running toward the Shack. The alien beast launched toward Wendy who thanks to her Lumberjack training managed to duck away from being smashed and while doing so hit her ax at the monster’s right leg.

 

GROWL

 

It growled in pain so it retaliated by hitting Wendy with her other paw sending her flying and hitting Mabel both falling on their backs Dipper had to get down from being hit away but his Magnet Gun was hit away. 

 

Snarl Beast returned its gaze with its many maws toward Zim.

 

“No! Take him!” Zim grabbed Dib and used him as a human shield “ACCEPT THE BIG HEADED CHILD AS TRIBUTE SNARLING GOD!”

 

“MY HEAD IS NOT BIIIIIIIIIIIIG !” Dib shrieked out, the Snarl Beast by its maws held Zim and Dib carefully and then ran away as they both shrieked their lungs out.

 

“Your life's on the line and you complain about the size of your head!?” Wendy incredulously hissed as he held a hand on her head and helped Mabel to get up.

 

“That’s the idiots for you.” Gaz blankly commented as the said idiots were taken away.

 


 

The Beast ran over and over in the depths of the wood until it finally stopped and dropped its two hostages away.

 

“Too many teeth…” Dib in a fetal position and his phobia of teeth kickstarter mumbled. Not that Zim would blame or sneer at him as he too was shaken and he was pretty sure if Snarl Beast were to hold them wrongly or give a little push the maws would break them like sticks.

Just then, a mysterious voice came with a haughty yet familiar voice. “Well, Well…seems one of my minions got what I wanted for delivery.”

 

Zim looked and what he saw made him get up in outrage “YOU!” he pointed accusingly at the person he knew.

 

The Irken with baleful purple eyes smirked who was none other than Tak “In the Flesh.” while her own SIR unit slithered on her shoulder.

 

Chapter 13: Snarling Beast part 2

Chapter Text





“Is this really necessary?” Fiddleford asked, being tied to a column with the rest. Zim was gagged with a tape and yet despite that he continued to speak nonstop.



“MMMMUFFF! MUFF! MUUUUF!” If he wasn’t gagged instead of muffled sounds he would in typical Zim fashion went on a full blown boisterous rant like a casanova that had a stick in his ass.



“Because he wouldn’t stop yapping !” Tak hissed in frustration, honesty the way Zim was talking when she captured him and the rest the first few minutes he kept yapping on and on like he was a cartoon villain not even giving her a chance for her to speak which made things awkward. So she resorted to gagging him while moving to the place of her operation which to McGucket’s dismay was familiar. It was under Gravity Falls’ Museum the same place the Society of Blind Eye made home. “And don’t think of using your Pak, I hacked your nanites, you can no longer use its weapons and if I want I can stop every vital organ from working.” She hissed a warning at Zim.

 

What was odd was that they walked past civilians and yet no one bat an eye to the insectoid alien, the robot cat and the monstrous cat and no matter how many times they shouted no one batted an eye as if they didn’t even exist.

Somehow Tak messed with their perception to make them invisible. To make matters worse, she just by a nod of her head ordered the Snarl Beast and Mimi to roll out, likely not to anything good.




Finally the Invader stopped yapping only glaring daggers at the purple eyed Irken.



“Oh finally! I thought you'd never shut up.” Tak then snapped her fingers. From behind the captured group a figure shows up with a dagger which made them tense as the figure brought his dagger slowly toward Zim making him reel back. The dagger came and removed the tape from his mouth.

 

The figure wore a familiar red hood, well familiar to McGucket and after un-gaging Zim stood near Zim and removed his hood with a familiar voice “It seems 




McGucket’s eyes went saucer, recognizing who this was “ Blind Ivan !?” he blurted out in shock to see who that was.

 

“Greetings, traitorous founder.” Ivan greeted with bitterness.



“Who? What? Whose the bald guy with tattoos on his head?” Dib asked in confusion.




“The leader of the Society of the Blind Eye. Which I founded .” Fiddleford grimly replied.




“Eh? They blind people?” Zim raised an eyebrow.



“Erase their minds of anything weird.”



“Why would you find a cult that erases people’s minds!?” Dib flabbergasted. inquired.



“It’s a long story.”




“You could say.” Ivan chimed in “We of the Society Of Blind Eye had kept this town free of the knowledge of what lurks in the dark, yet our founder with the meddling Pines had put us down and had my mind wiped and turned into a run of the mill joe!” He hissed particularly the part of mentioning Fiddleford “But thanks to Tak, I had my memories regained, you may have betrayed your own ideology, but I did not and with Tak’s help I will resurrect the Society of Blind Eye even more outreaching!”



“Wha- Tak is an alien invader! Don’t the insectoid humanoid near you!? Don’t you get it that you are allying with someone who wants to subjugate our planet!?” The Membrane boy befuddled and pointed his face at Tak. “And before you call me insane- !”



“I already know that boy.”


“I knew you would say- WAIT WHAT!?” The big headed boy exclaimed loudly at that response.



“She promised when conquering Earth, Society of Blind Eye would serve as police force to keep the population comfortable and away from whatever that would disrupt their lives, I don’t care who would end up rule the Earth as long as the Society being able to enforce the teachings of our Founder on a global scale.”



“But but-  DON’T YOU CARE THAT YOU’RE AIDING IN ENSLAVEMENT OF OUR SPECIES!?!” Dib barely contained his outrage and disbelief roared and moved his head over glaring at him.

 

“THIS IS MADNESS!” McGucket also shared Dib’s feelings and cried out.



“It takes one to know one dear Founder.” Ivan retorted back which made Fiddleford look like he was physically slapped.



Zim began mockingly chuckling and sneered at Blind Ivan “Hehehe, foolish deformed Bald Uakari Monkey ! Tak would have you replaced the moment you cease being useful! Your feeble brain matter amuses me that you think Tak would give a dookie about your stupid inane cause!”



Ivan for a moment seemed to contemplate that as he looked a bit unsure until Tak intervened and ordered him “Go ready the device, ignore their pathetic attempt in tempting you to betray me. And oh, some friendly advice Ivan? I re-made your mind and if you cross me I can unmake your very psyche.” S he menacingly gave Ivan the ‘friendly advice’ which made him sweat a little in fear until he complied and went to work. She then glanced back at the captured particularly on the defective Invader “As for you Defective? I’m almost tempted to order Snarl Beast rip you apart or let you live long enough to see my triumphant after costing me so much from my future as an Invader to wasting so much time as a Janitor on a planet literally called Dirt and imprisoned on Moo-Ping10 for my perceived failures, but nooo I have something better in mind for you!” both Irkens in a glaring contest hissed at each other with their worm-like tongues like vipers.



“Moo-Ping 10? That alien prison? How did you get out??” Dib recalling the alien prison where his father got imprisoned during the Florpus event pondered.



“You and your sibling blew up a hole at the prison when you were saving your gene donor, with my ship AND CRASH LANDING IT!” She growled at Dib who looked a bit sheepish remembering that he used Tak’s ship which crashed hard and damaged badly “Don’t worry about you, you’re gonna share Zim’s fate for daring to steal my ship and wrecking it!”


“Hey! I didn’t steal it! It crashed down near my house! I just…borrowed it! yeah that’s the correct term!” Dib failed to defend himself which made Zim roll his eyes, that is if he had pupils. “Wait a minute…” The Membrane then had a thought crept in his mind, How did Snarl Beast even end up on Earth? Can’t be Tak since she had no way of knowing it unless…

 

 “ZIM! YOU HAD THE SNARL BEAST IN YOUR LAB!?”


“ZIM WAS TRYING TO ONLY WEAPONIZE THE BEAST!” Zim defended his actions.


“THAT DOESN’T MAKE IT BETTER!”


He opened his mouth but stopped and changed his mind and said otherwise “Oh…You have a point there, I don’t know why I’m even trying to justify my action to you.” Zim was genuinely baffled that he was trying to defend his action, not the fact that he used THAT as a defense.


Dib’s right eye twitched.




Tak then turned back to Fiddleford and smirked “By the way, I have to give my thanks to you for giving me the means for my revenge and conquering this sad pathetic world.”



Whot…?” he gasped in terrible realization.




“I thank you, if it were not for your ingenuity creating the base tech albeit inferior but nothing Irken knowledge can’t improve upon and creating the cult, I wouldn’t be so close in conquering this cesspool you call a civilization to regain my honor.” She smirked evilly, enjoying the look of shame on McGucket’s face. “I will send a signal using every radio wave and communication devices and what you call ‘Social Media’ you monkeys are so addicted to and have the masses brainwashed, all I needed was a power source which I have now.”



“So THAT’S WHY you kidnapped Minimoose! You needed a power source!” Dib concluded accusingly.



She admitted that “Oh I needed energy for my machine to work and when I fled and crash landed on Earth my stolen ship got damaged beyond repair and what remained confiscated by Earth’s government, but then I found about your pet you call Minimoose. A robot which is basically a walking Dark Energy generator powerful enough that in the right circumstance could transport the entirety of this wretched planet.” She then pointed to her visible implant on her head “While using my tech combined with updating the baseline tech of the ex-homeless whelp, my used to be limited mind-altering implant to new highs even be able to manipulate perception and even controlling Snarl Beast and most inhabitants of this backwater urban era specially thanks to their minds already malleable after so many exposures to the mind-wiping by the cultists…” She noticed Zim wasn’t even paying attention and looked bored. “ARE YOU EVEN LISTENING!?”

Zim snapped back “Eh? Yeah. perception or whatever.” he said boredly.



She gritted her teeths and continued to elaborate further not wanting to take his bait “As for Gir? That defective trash can was too much of a wild card to let loose.” She shuddered at the memory of Mimi being controlled by the deranged SIR unit “How fitting a defective food drone would have a defective SIR unit."



Zim protested with his typical over the top tone “HEY! Only I get to insult Gir with such labels! And HA! Zim is the greatest Invader in Irken Empire, you should worship the very ground that Zim walks on!”



Tak lost her cool and roared “YOU ARE NO INVADER! ” with an Irken leg with a sharp blade coming down just inches away from Zim’s face which was enough to cease any boasts. She inhaled deep to stop herself from eviscerating him on spot “No…death would be too good for you. Be not snappy, be vindictive. Ivan. is the machine ready?” She retracted her extra limb and asked Ivan who responded positively while she massaged her temples.

 

“It is.” The machine which he worked on had buttons and there was a big disk connected to the machine with wires that looked to be designed to put on someone’s head as the machine hummed to life with glows on random buttons.

 

“So I was thinking…” Tak now calmed herself and faux like she just had a novel idea with an index on her chin “What do you two idiots value the most…and I realized, it was your mind.” She smirked evilly “So I’m gonna drain all your brain and leave you as drooling drones, starting with the big headed smeet.”

Dib gulped in fear as Ivan came with the mind draining disk to put on his head until beeping sounds came, Tak frowned and looked at the screen device on her arm, upon seeing that she gritted her teeth in frustration.

 

“Grrr, now!? ” she turned to Ivan “Make sure to record it for me to enjoy seeing, I have pests to deal with.” she with a huff activated her mini-jetpacks and flew away.



“MY HEAD IS NOT BIG!” Dib moaned loud in despair.



“Ya, the boy’s head is too small.” Fiddleford noted and supported Dib’s claim which made him conflicted.




Zim tsked with an expected tone “Not surprising your humongous head would be the first to be sacrificed.”



"I DO NOT HAVE A HUMONGOUS HEAD! IT'S ONLY SLIGHTLY LARGER!" Dib snapped back.

 

"If by slightly larger you mean slightly larger than the butt of that really large sea creature that eats krills then, yes," Zim quipped. "It is slightly larger!"

 

"It's called a whale and it doesn’t have a butt! EVERYBODY ON EARTH KNOWS THAT!" Dib yelled.

 

"OBVIOUSLY NOT EVERYBODY!" Zim retorted back.

 

"YES EVERYBODY!"

 

"Boys…"  McGucket exasperated tried to stop them with no avail while the Cultist was looking at this in annoyance.

 

"NOT EVERYBODY!"

 

"YES EVERYBODY!"

 

"NO!"

 

"YES!"

 

"NO!"

 

"YES!”

 

NOOO !/ YEEES !”



Suddenly they both jumped, got freed from their captivity and tackled the unexpected cultist.



“GET THIS RACE TRAITOR!”  The Membrane boy roared holding his legs while Zim held his upper body as he struggled and then grabbed the disk having an insidious idea apparent from his malicious expression.




"Hey! Yo- what are you doing!?" Ivan shouted as Zim tackled him.






“HA! Zim has thwarted your plan to drain Dib's brain! Only Zim gets to do that to his archenemy and now there is only one thing to do! DRAIN THE BRAIN!” He punched the button and activated the device.



"HEY! GET THIS OFF ME YOU-  YARRRRGGGLEEEEE!” Ivan flopped around, occasionally being zapped by electricity as if he got stuck inside a washing machine.




"Full power! FULL POWER! BWAHAHAHA!” Zim cackled maniacally as he brought the Oven-like button up to the highest degree.



"YARRGLEEGE! GAGGGGLE! YAGGGLEEE! SWEEEEEET! WWEEEOOP!”



The group winced at what they were seeing.



“I’m so glad I'm not there.” Dib found a newfound appreciation for his brain.


“What a way to go...” McGucket muttered. By this point he was sure making that damn eraser gun was the worst mistake he ever made in his life, second only to marrying a Raccoon.



The degree was too much causing the machine to overload and fry with smoke coming as the machine malfunctioned and stopped working. When it was over, Zim took the disc off his head, after which Ivan got up looking with a happy and dumb expression.

 

“I wanna become a professional cloud sculptor!”

 

“Ooooh I think we messed up his brain up to Fiddleford-degree.” Zim commented.



“HEY!” Fiddleford objected.

 

Big headed boy objected to that “Woah woah there is no ‘We’ in it! I didn’t- !”



“Then why didn’t you stop me?” Zim rhetorically asked which he had no answer for.

 

“Touche,” he conceded.



McGucket, who was free now asked “Good job boys, how did you free us?”

 

Zim boasted about this “Simple old caterpillar! I took a sample of Snarl Beast’s eroding silvia and used it to melt the ropes!”



“Wait, if its saliva is that bad then how come it carried us with its maw without being melted?” Dib with an eyebrow asked.

 

Zim shook his head “It doesn't take immediate effect and takes time, but thanks to my superior Irken Knowledge in biology and chemistry I accelerated the silvia to act faster in my Pak before Tak hacked my shackling nanobots!”



McGucket nodded “Good good, now let's stop the bug girl before messing us all in the head like me!” He told them which they agreed so they went. “The brainwashed minions had the jump on us, I don’t reckon if Fordsy and his twin got free before things turned dark, but there’s also a chance Dipper and Mabel aren’t safe either!” 



Dib gasped “I’m not letting Tak waterboard my bff’s brain! ZIM, let's go!”



“Wait, we need a plan- “ the old man tried to reason but he got cut off.



“Zim only comes to blow Tak’s plan in her face, not save your clones.” Zim snorted.




“The nanites- “




The Membrane boy absentmindedly shook his head “Yeah whatever, COME!” Both boys began running. 




“Oh why am I even trying….” McGucket sighed and followed them.




 




“Your conductivity is unusually high.” Tak in curiosity added as she looked at the monitor monitoring Mabel’s brain pattern.

 

 Despite the Irken Technology upgrade her mind controlling machines weren’t perfect as it takes lot of energy to fully mind control thanks to the energy source problem and a few like the subject in front of her so as the other the red one called Wendy and the twin of the subject proved hard to mind control so she wanted to experiment upon them to maximize the effectiveness of her mind altering tech. Subject Mabel and Dipper proven special, Wendy despite also being mind wiped before by the Cult like the inhabitants of this blasted little village she showed greater mental capability than those brutes she called brothers and father, she also mind controlled a few of the Skoolmates who never been exposed to mind wiping but again they were hardly a bright bunch saved for the Dib. As she learned from Dib and Gaz before and now, humans are like herds most are just stupid herds but a few exceptions are the alphas who rise up either through grit or intelligence, amusingly a Irken-like mentality at least in this case as much a heresy it would be comparing her superior species to such lower life forms that are yet to invent FTL. Once she cracked down Minimoose she would have a limitless source of energy to give her complete control over people and not even the Pines and the Red one would be able to resist.



Despite all the fascinations, this was not the reason she came here. 

As she found out from her comms she has underestimated the nearly expired old humans as they managed to evade capture or destruction from Mimi and Snarl Beast and she has lost contact with them.



Dipper was held by a brainwashed Smacky with a hand over his mouth looking in dismay at Mabel who tensely was trapped on what looked like being an electric chair while Wendy was also held by a mind controlled Manotaur on both of her hands with her mouth gagged by tapes muffling angry sounds and Gaz unconscious was held by Robbie. Mabel learnt about the Stanford Experiment by her ironically named Great Uncle Stanford after he put a stop to Zim’s experiment on her and also telling her about Electrocution so this time she wasn’t blissfully ignorant hence her anxiety and fear.

 

There are also a few mind controlled beings including: Shmebulock, Multi-Bear, Tad Strange, Nate, Lee, Poonchy, Keef, Sara, Letter M, Jessica, Gretchen, Zita, Celestabellebethabelle, Chunk, Smacky, Jeff and Manly Dan and his sons. Though other than that there were cultists of the Society Of the Blind Eye as well.



Gir was deactivated, stood in his robot appearance near a side the only reason he was not scraped by now is because Tak got an idea of transmitting his insanity as like a madness broadcast against those who somehow manage to resist mind control and a form of sanity breaking wave. Minimoose looking slightly uncomfortable was attached with all manners of wires and unable to move. Annoyingly to Tak, Zim was smart enough to put security on Minimoose in case of being captured so she had ro bypass it but it wouldn't be impossible or hard, just would take a few more minutes.




SLAM!



Suddenly the door violently opened “TAK!” Dib and Zim at the same time.



“GET ME OUTTA HERE!” Mabel vocalized in distress “MY Hair…is… tingling !?!” indeed her hair looked like it was spiking.



“What on my Raccoon ex-wife is this?! ” Fiddleford exclaimed in aghast.



“Mind your tone! My Taser is sensitive!” Tak told them with a hand caressing the device as if her invention was a baby.



“It looks like your recreation of the Stanford Experiment.” Dib took notice, recalling that experiment Zim tried to do with Mabel until Ford put a stop to that.



“That’s not a Stanford Experiment! It’s an Irken Interrogation Torture Device!” The Defective Irken corrected him.



Tak grunted in annoyance “I should have known that bald freak would mess it up, MINIONS!” Her mind-controlled horde turned and glanced at her “Capture them alive! I wanna see by myself as their brains are drained into mindless husks!” Tak, being still very spiteful toward Zin, didn't activate the kill switch in killing Zim as she wanted to see him suffer. 



The slaves began moving toward them as the group took half a step back. But then McGucket shoved the boys away with a pipe he found and he wildly moved it around as he warned “STAY BACK! I’m a crazed hillbilly with a pipe and I ain’t afraid of using it!”



“Seize them!” Tak ordered her slaves and they jumped on them.



“CHEEZ IT!” McGucket announced so he and the boys spread out. They were spread out using hit and run tactics as they were overwhelmed, Dib on his way kicked an old gnome and Zim slipped away from the grasp of a Manotaur. Dipper seeing this with one final struggle hitting the minion with both elbows and Wendy bit one of the Manotaur’s hand making it growl in pain while she freed herself despite having her mouth gagged she bit very hard with her teeths tearing through the tape, she began tearing off the tapes wholly fighting off the minions and cultists and also dodge and move whereas the Pines boy immediately run toward Mabel to get her out but when he touched he yelped from the building volts with his hair spiked.



“Ah! She’s a livewire!” Dipper exclaimed.




 Tak joining the fight took him by an extra robotic limb and held him to the wall “We call the ‘Taser’, an Irken Interrogation device that sends volts of electricity and just increases until the victim says the truth and if not…hehe well I hope you like roasted human meat.” Tak with a devious smirk.



Mabel soundly announced a truth wasting no time “ROBBIE’S FACE LOOKS LIKE A SICKLY PALED LONG-NOSED MONKEY!” that stupefied the controlled Robbie at that retort while Mabel, no longer on constant stress by the electricity, dropped down with a loud ping. She, on her chair in pure relief, fell back while everyone momentarily stopped befuddled by that sudden declaration “Ooooh sweet release!”



Zim cackled while pointing at the Valentine teen in mocking.

“HAHAHA! IT'S TRUE! HIS NOSE IS BIG AS DIB’S HEAD!” 



Surprisingly, that seemed to be enough to snap the emo out of his trance as he then frowned and outraged “What- HEY! MY NOSE IS NOT THAT- !” but Robbie being the one who held Gaz didn’t get to finish as Gaz upon waking up from her unconsciousness she with her freakish strength got herself free and punched his face so hard that he fell back and spat silvia while Wendy lunged at Tak thus freeing Dipper from her grasp. That was when the fight continued.

 

“Dib! Zim!”

“Gaz! You’re alright!?” Dib came near her to check on her in worry.

 

“What did you two idiots bring us to this time!” Gaz came to Dib and Zim with a growl demanding what was going on which was more a statement than a question.


“It’s not our fault! Blame Tak!” Dib pointed at Tak and Wendy fighting.

 

“Look out!” Gaz shouted and pushed herself and Dib away from the coming mind controlled unicorn from the road killing them and Zim too jumped off. The Unicorn turned back and was coming toward them again but then it shrieked with horse cries as something jumped on its back.

 

“WEE HORSIE! PONY LET’S PLAY!” That was Gir on the back of the thrashing Unicorn holding its hair from its back like a mad cowboy trying to tame a wild horse.



“Gir?” Dib said in surprise and when he turned back he saw McGucket fighting with a pipe who then shouted.



“I reckon’ was I activated the tin fellow!”


“You…understood alien robotics by just a glance!?” Dib, both in admiration of his genius and shock, asked until the Skoolmate surrounded Dib and Gaz with Gaz of course being the one more experienced fighter held them off. Fidds must be as smart as Professor Membrane to understand alien tech with just a glance.



“IMPOSSIBLE! Gir is a sophisticated SIR union gifted to me by the Tallests themselves!” Zim hissed at not being able to believe that a human managed to understand Irken Technology enough to reactivate Gir in such a short time. Tak huffed unimpressed while fighting against the Corduroy as she did looked into Gir and could tell there wasn’t anything sophisticated in Gir looking like it was made by random deficient and outdated spare parts, she got a very good idea on what the G in the deranged SIR unit stand for. Oh sure it was more advanced than anything on this mudball but she was sure even a human with basic primitive engineering could decipher where the on and off button was.



“Heh? There wasn’t anything too complicated about the little fella, it looks like as if it was made with trash parts so not even a challenge and I have ya know green boy, I made mechas and once a giant loch ness rip-off just to get attention in this town while I was nuts, WITH SCRAPS!” Fiddleford informed him as he was beginning to be overwhelmed so he then threw his pipe one of the cultists right in the head and jumped toward the machine that was fueling Mabel’s electric chair but unluckily to him all buttons were in Irken Language “Uh shucks!” He grumbled and then yelped when controlled Nate and Lee with Thompson jumped on him and tackled him.



Robbie regaining his consciousness was hiding under a table away from the anarchy “Can SOMEONE Tell me what the hell is going!?!” 



Wendy ran fast dodging blasts from Tak and then ducking behind a column “Well duh! You were being brainwashed, you slow long-nosed monkey emo!”



The Valentino boy roared in denial “I’M NOT LIKE A LONG-NOSED MONKEY! whatever that thing is…”



“Welcome to the club buddy.” Dib sarcastically noted that even he was conscious about his appearance and denied his big head enough to see the irony. He yelped and moved his head away from Chunk’s coming punch and Gaz in response gave a knockout move on his chin and made him gasp a breath by hitting his stomach with a knee and pushed him into hitting Poonchy.



Zim was busy running circles over a Manotaur using his Invader training to evade it’s attack instead making it hitting other minions and cultists unintentionally including Manly Dan though he was quick to recover.

 

“Fiddling Bearded Caterpillar! How did you regain your sanity?” He asked out loud as by this point he was connecting dots with the cultists, mind eraser, mind altering, Fiddleford’s connection to it and apparently damaged his own mind so much that he was for a period a homeless hillbilly which would explain why the Fallers reacted negatively when he commented that he looked like a homeless.

 

“A LITTLE YER!” Fiddleford struggling could only answer that. Dipper by this point who was running and dived down from the coming attack of the Multi-Bear thanks to his training by Manotaurs answers “He regained by remembering! And since these guys are still fresh in being mind altered and the mind altering tech is not powered enough to completely control them they can be snapped back by remembering things or trigger their personality quirks!” 

 

That made them realize why Robbie managed to snap back.



The table got turned over by Manly Dan and his boys so that was when Robbie ran and panicked “SOMEBODY SAVE ME!” which everyone either ignored or simply were too busy to help.



“Whiner.” Gaz grunted unimpressed at Robbie and her head butt Letter M, she won’t deny she was feeling satisfied kicking her Skoolmates’ asses who saw her and Dib as freaks while Dib winced.

 

“Uhm, Gaz? Don’t you think it’s better to try to make them remember?” he winced at every hit Gaz gave them. He was sure his vindictive sister was enjoying this.

Gaz looked back “Oh? Like this?” She sarcastically commented and then roared at the Skoolmates “WHO TOOK MY GAME SLAYER!?” She made sure she roared with her typical intimidating tone.

 

That alone was enough to snap half of them.

 

“THAT WASN'T ME!” Zita exclaimed with hands up.

“ME NEITHER!” Letter M shielded his face.

IT WAS HIM/HER!” Melvin and Sara pointed accusingly at each other.

 

The purple Membrane snorted “Works like a charm.”




Dipper was cornered and Multi-Bear was coming for him.

“I can’t believe I’m doing this…” He muttered with himself as the feral multi-headed bear began charging toward him. He didn’t want to do it but the creature left him no choice.

 

“Disco girl coming through that girl is you!” He sang hastily which immediately made the beast stop charging though on the way making a paved way on the earth.

 

Dipper closed his eyes in reaction and when he got up he saw Multi-Bear now engaging himself back looking puzzled “Huh? What happened? Dipper?”



Meanwhile, the Skoolmated seeing the chaos around underground and paranormal creatures were freaking out.




“WHAT THE FUDGE IS GOING ON!?” Jessica shrieked.



“Don’t worry, it's Allllll just figments of your imagination, you’re all just going mad in tight jackets drooling in an insane asylum for crazy kids!” Dib snarked on his Skoolmates with such dripping sarcasm that Gaz nearly snorted.



Well, every Skoolmate except Keef were freaking out who long before that regained himself by just seeing his obsession with his ‘Best Friend’ Zim but Zim did not wanted another headache so secretly hit his head with a wrench to knock him unconscious and whistles innocent until he had to struggle against a mind control Tad Strange though being an trained Invader he quickly overpowered him.



“WEEE PONY IS FUN!” Gir riding the shrieking Unicorn announced gleefully. The said Pony has snapped back from the mind controlling due to having unpleasant flashbacks to when Mabel, Wendy, Candy and Grenda were beaten up for being massive jerks though Gir didn’t care and still wanted to rid his pony.

 

“GET IT OFF! GET IT OFF! GET IT OFF!” Celestabellebethabelle shrieked rather high pitched as she kept thrashing and running over on her way hitting a few cultists. She has snapped back thanks to having flashbacks to when Mabel and her friends beat her and her gonnes’ sparkly butts yet this metallic gremlin she found even worse.



“Was…that a robot riding a talking unicorn? ” Zita muttered in disbelief, muttered.



Robbie was definitely not screaming slightly high pitch running away from the male Corduroys.

“WHY IS NOBODY SAVING ME!?”

 

 It appears even while brainwashed the Corduroy boys and Patriarch still have their hatred toward Robbie for being a crappy boyfriend to Wendy.



“Oh shut up you whining disgrace to goths!” Membrane told him to shut up while punching away a few Gnomes.



Dipper riding on Multi-Bear fought off a few Manotaurs which every non-mind controlled human thought was freaking cool which ironically caused Pacifica to snap back due to her not-so-subtle crush on him.



“Huh? What…?” She blinked repeatedly and then yelped and ducked down.

To be fair, she wasn’t the only one as the Skool girls other than Gretchen and Gaz gave him awed flustered looks.



“ARE YOU SERIOUS!?!?!” Mabel, despite now feeling the electricity, whined seeing her inexperienced brother once again being better than her in attracting the opposite gender this time without even trying. Fidds meanwhile was looking at the device that was connected to Mabel’s chair knowing that if he was not careful she would be electrified.

 

“YA! COVER ME!” He called out to Dipper and his mutated bear friend to come and cover him away from cultists and minions while he was looking over the device carefully so they did and covered for him with Dipper jumping off the bear and tackled a cultist down while Multi-Bear with a roar pushed a bunch of cultists away with one paw attack.



“Wait…where is Tak and Wendy?” Dipper comprehended that she and the purple Irken no longer were on sight.



“And where’s Zim?” Dib questioned as well while swatting gnomes using his own Paranormal Bag as a swatting tool.

 

There was indeed no sight of Zim, Tak or Wendy.











Chapter 14: Snarling Beast part 3

Notes:

(See the end of the chapter for notes.)

Chapter Text

Wendy and Tak were locked in a duel with Wendy grabbing her ax back from a cultist that held her weapon after kicking her in the guts. She managed to give Tak a punch making her startled over, the female Irken wiped a bright pink blood from her lips and grunted.

“Oh you’re good, you were trained to survive.” She commanded Jeff to jump at Wendy’s face, which made her struggle.

 

“But…I was trained to win!” She bolted at the Corduroy girl as she finally tossed the mind controlled gnome away and when she saw Tak’ spider legs coming to impale her she dodged, jumped and ducked though a scratch was made on her wrist making her grunt in pain.

 

Wendy, holding her injury, gritted her teeth at Tak “I’ll show you how good I am once I’ve torn your smug superior face off!” She snarled as she and the purple eyed Irken continued their intense fight.

 

Their fight brought them walking away from the room into an almost dark hallway being so engrossed in fighting, yet Wendy was beginning to slowly lose as her Lumberjack skills were not a match to the training of an Invader who would use any dirty trick to win. Including throwing dirt at Wendy’s face and then with one sharp spiked extra limb pinned her from her right shoulder to the wall making her cry in pain.

 

“Well, that was quite a warm up!” Tak dragged her up a bit while she herself came closer a bit high enough for eyes to meet. Even in her vulnerable state the human refused to show fear gritting her teeth staring in defiance even biting her own tongue from giving her the satisfaction of letting out a painful cry while with her other hand that holding her ax she tried to throw it at her with a swing which the purple Irken quickly swat her weapon away with another robotic limb and in retaliation impaled her hand on the palm making her cry once more. 



“Had you been born an Irken, I am sure you would have made an excellent elite.”

Wendy growled back “Well…flattered but not wanted, you hideous cockroach!”

 

Tak smirked as she then causally dodge a spit coming at her face from the redhead human and continued to speak “But unfortunately…you were born weak, and you’ll die weak !” she commanded a spider leg to come down toward the Corduroy’s face coming to impale her head but before it could end the lumberjill’s life something hit something tossed hit Tak’s face causing her to reel back and losing her grip on the injured human. It was a stone hit her at her head giving a wound that was pink in Irken blood. 

 

Tak, holding her head with a growl, looked back and saw the assailant to be none other than the bane of her life, the ever obnoxious Zim.

 

“Hey Tak! If you are so much of an ‘Invader’ not an over glorified janitor, fight with a fellow Invader instead of a weakling pitiful orangutan whose sole purpose is to laze around and date genetically defunct matches like a sloth with no sense for choosing a proper mate to pass her slothful genes!”

 

If Wendy wasn’t busy nursing her shoulder and hand she would have given some strong words to Zim.



The purple Invader hissed “With your PAK’s capabilities deactivated, you’re- “ Jeff got projectile at her which she hastily moved away and began hissing at him “Miserable wretch!” while Jeff upon hitting the ground hissed like a rodent and moved on all 4 running away.



“An Invader uses anything in access as a weapon, Tak. Or were you sleeping over the class when dreaming about becoming an Invader?!” Zim taunted her.



She growled at him “ Fine , then I will enjoy breaking your limbs by myself, Defective Drone!” She then grabbed the caught off guard Corduroy and launched her at Zim who ducked away while Wendy rolled over the ground as she groaned.

 

Tak jumped with all four spider legs with their end sharp tails coming to eviscerate Zim who darted away while ordering Wendy “Wen-gutan! Go back lick your wounds with the rest of your pitiful species! TAK IS MINE!” He then pulled the lever of a contraption resulting in a gate door coming down and separating Zim and Tak from Wendy.


The redhead teen got up and muttered “Bloody Irkens…” seeing that she was no use she decided to go back joining others.










Jessica hiding behind the table half-topside table half-shrieked with the most Karen voice her vocal cords could produce “IF I LOSE EVEN A HAIR HERE I WILL CANCEL YOUR ENTIRE SOCIAL MEDIA DIB!”



“Good God, was I such a Karen before!?” Pacifica next to Jessica blanked at her, who looked very offended.



Fidds, after some tampering, finally with a few kicks cut off the power and the braces that held Mabel trapped on the chair opened so she immediately jumped out in relief and as gratitude hugged him “Oh thank you! I thought I was gonna be roasted human beef!”



Mind controlled Lee and Nate showed up which Fiddelford reacted by pushing Mabel away from harm's reach as they had tools to use as melee weapons from a toolbox, next McGucket dodged one of their attacks, grabbed the cable that had electricity on and put it between himself and the coming attacks from Nate and Lee’s blunt weapons resulting in them spasming and then falling back from the shock of the conducted electricity.

 

Mabel squinted a bit and said rather carefully as she noticed the mad inventor looked at their still spazzing bodies with cold satisfaction  “…Are you still mad about ‘Mcsuck it’ graffiti last summer they made on your- “



Yeah .” McGucket rather flatly answered with no shame.




Manly Dan and his boys turned out to be too stubborn to snap back so they were knocked unconscious by the Multi-Bear and carried to where the rest were, not before the Corduroys kicked Robbie repeatedly while he was in a fetus position like a homeless man victimized by thugs in a dark alley of course. “ Ow …I’ve been brutalized!” The Valentino boy mumbled with a hoarse voice.



“Whiner.” Gaz snarked at him while dragging his still unmoving body being in too much pain to either object or move.




Dipper, seeing Wendy limping and her injury, quickly came and helped her to move from shoulder “Wendy! You alright? You’re injured!” but then a mind controlled Manotaur came to roadkill them with his horns only to be then stopped by Gir who flew over with his activated jets hitting the beastman so hard that the hybrid reeled back with an animalistic growl.



“I’M A COWBOY NOW!” Gir chirped happily as he then began riding the now thrashing mythological creature by his horns.



“Oh this? This is just a scratch! Nothing serious.” The Corduroy girl jested to the Pines boy despite her condition.

 

“What happened to the ‘Don’t be Itchy Man?’ Are you really gonna shrug off your bleeding??” Dipper responded which made her snort.

 

When they reached each other, Dipper gently put her down and went to help her bandage her injuries and fortunately there were duct tapes here to get.



Fiddleford after helping Mabel went for the contained Minimoose who was clearly uncomfortably with so many wires and tubes attached to it; however, there were a few cultists guarding it which fortunate for him were throttled away when Gir riding the feral 

Half-breed rushed toward them and ran others away. Still, when Fidds tried reaching Minimoose he was suddenly shocked back making him yelp. “AH! Sonova raccoon!” He held his shocked hand. “I need time to figure it out!” He shouted out to others. 



Tambry, still brainwashed, was struggling as she was now held by the freakishly strong Gaz and Smacky while near was Dipper bandaging Wendy.

 

“Guh! Anyone have any ideas how to wake up the feral beauty!?” The Purple Membrane sarcastically asked. That was when Gir still riding on the hybrid crashed land it to a wall knocking the mythological humanoid unconscious from the collision so powerful that dust came and the wall broke.

 

The crazy robot came down and with a hand held up like an excitable child as she came “Oh oh! Let me awaken the sleepy beauty!”


The deranged SIR unit with no warning kissed Tambry on the mouth causing Robbie, Dipper and Wendy eyes’ to bulge out and Gaz to look like she was having PTSD at seeing that while Mabe’s jaw fell so did the other Skoolmates. That caused Tambry to wake up and when she did her eyes widen in horror and in reaction tossed out Gir who had a face that said ‘Mission Accomplished!’.

 

“AH- BLAH!- AH! WHYYYY!?!?!” Tambry cried out in dismay as she kept spitting and gagging like she just kissed by a trashcan which was technically true.



“Babe are you okay?” Robbie in concern asked her as she came near her with a hand on her shoulder.



“I was kissed by an insane trashcan! What do YOU think!?” Tambry snapped back at her boyfriend and slapped his hand away.



“Hehehe!” Gir giggled.



“Ugh, not again!” Gaz gaggled in disgust recalling when Gir forced her to dance while undoing Tak’s plan first time around.



“Love is the antidote to all pain!” Gir made smooching face at the direction of the Skoolmates who were quick in apprehension to reject his ‘Smooching’ therapy.



“No no no no!” Poochy reeled back.



“No thanks!” Zita was a bit loud in politely rejecting his offer.



“I’m healthy enough!” Smacky with hands flaining said.



“No thank you!” Letter M rejected 

 


“I don’t kiss robots!” Letty almost shrieked.



Carl nearly dropped his hat when he jumped back.



Penny’s face looked like she was offered a pizza made of bugs.



Peyoopi suspiciously didn’t seem to mind the offer.



“Kiss me you little psycho and I will sue you for the assault!” Jessica threatened.



Gir then glanced back to Wendy seeing that she was injured, he thought she needed her help the most “Wanna have kiss Gwen!?! ” He began moving toward Wendy who immediately reeled back and stood up.



“Oh nonono! I’m good I’m good no need for that!” Wendy was a bit too soon in rejecting Gir’s offer losing her cool facade due to being perturbed by this. It would have been amusing for Tambry seeing her normally cool-headed friend half-stammering a bit in apprehension if she still didn’t taste rusted iron, expired taco and gasoline.



“Aw! But I wanna know what peppermint skin tastes like!” the said insane trashcan giggled.



“WHY ARE YOU SO WEIRD!?” Tambry and Robbie shrieked at the crazy robot at the same time who kept giggling.



“Wait…WHAT DO YOU MEAN AGAIN!?’ Dib shouted out in scandalization and looked at Gaz so as the other Skoolmates.



“Let's not talk about it.” The purple Membrane told him to not question. 



“But- !”



“LET'S NOT FUDGING TALK ABOUT IT !” she snarled with gritted teeths which shut him up good and stopped any other Skoolmates from trying to question it.









Tak was currently shooting Zim who ducked and covered her with a blaster, damn that Defect for his agility!



“A Defective Drone is no match for me! I was tested in the most grueling ways in Devastis while you were busy cashier-working on Foodcourtia!” She kept shooting at him. She made sure the heat of her blaster adjusted to give him a nasty burn not kill him, she wanted him to suffer before ending him. Of course she hacked the nanites in his blood, but they were only spread in his Squeedily Spooch and parts of the PAK not his brain where his consciousness commanded and made choices, though yes she could simply make him unable to move yet when she took control to her internal curse she most have damaged the nanites a bit for hacking them rather bluntly as some commands like electrifying him or turn on every pain nerves were out of access or else she would have Zim paralyzed. 



“Ha! says the Over Glorified Janitor!” He sneered back.



 “Give up Defect! Your pet’s energy source is mine very soon. You’re only deceiving yourself thinking you can stop my inevitable triumph and your allies will soon be overwhelmed.”







More of the minions got snapped back to reality.



Jeff upon seeing Dib screeched like a scared cat, “YOU! THE CRAZED BOY THAT NEARLY VIVISECTED ME!!!”

Which caused the Skoolmates to give Dib a questioning look as he looked sheepish.



Dipper managed to snap back Tad Strange from his mind control due to having an obsessive love for bread “MINE!” He held the said bread rather possessively after Dipper grabbed a sandwich which one of the Skoolmates had around his nose.



“Aw my lunch….” Penny whined seeing her lunch now in the hands of a full adult who was acting like a Gollum around her sandwich.



“I’m starting to have second thoughts about Tad being the only normal inhabitant of Gravity Falls…” Wendy commented drily.



Fidds had no success in getting Minimoose out as there was electricity coursing through the robot and the device attached to it was written in Irken and while he was a brilliant engineer he was no linguistic much less alien language and Zim was not there to help.

 

“Ah shucks!” Fiddleford cursed in frustration.  



“Hurry up, McGucket! We are being surrounded!” Dipper called out as more minions and cultists were surrounding the group soon they would overwhelm them.



“I’m trying!”



Crackle



Suddenly, crackling purple electricity began to show around Minimoose as it gave a whined “Nyah!”

 

“That’s not good…” Fiddleford noted knowing this could not be good.



The crackling became more and more as lines of bright purple around Minimoose lit up and was becoming lighter and lighter until its eyes glowed as well.



“NYAAAAAAAH!” The robot shrilled until it was enveloped into purple light.



CRACKLE



A brilliant explosive purple energy exploded hurling back the old Inventor due to its shockwave and everyone as well while shielding their eyes.



“We’re too late…!” Dib in defeat said as the purple energy released wave after wave while turning his head away due to its blinding light with a hand near his face. 








Zim and tak felt the surge of the energy waving while Tak laughed triumphant while she felt incredible energy coursing through her implant, her eyes radianting in purple. She never felt so alive.



“YES! I HAVE WON!” She roared triumphantly. Wasting no time, she sent a whole psychic shockwave to take control of every living being in the underground. This time she can mind control everyone completely not merely change their perception or trick their minds while at the same time hurling back Zim sending him rolling over. 

 

“Ow! My Squeedily Spooch!” The Defective Drone wailed as he was hit hard to the wall and dropped his eye lenses and wig in the process.

 

But something went wrong, as the psychic command instead of enslaving every mind it reached, it did the opposite and instead freed every minion she already had, breaking the spell casted on them. And her newfound power, just as fast as it came, dimmed.

 

“What!? No! No!” Tak wailed in dismay as the glow of her eyes dimmed “How could this be!? I was winning!”



“No Tak…” Zim rose up with a maniacal glee that instead of looking comedic was intimidating, no longer having his disguise his magenta eyes glinted in the shadow casted on the upper half of his body. “You played yourself!” To her shock, not only Zim but also got up with his activated spider legs. He began monologuing as Tak was left dumbfounded.

 

“I knew your obsessive hatred for me would blindside you into tunnel vision! I know you would utilize your abilities to their fullest extent just to end me, thus I knew you couldn’t be tempted by not witnessing my demise personally by yourself.”



As Zim taunted he slowly menacingly walked toward the startled Tak with his extra limbs like the coming of a spider that waited for its prey and now had its prey in its webs.



“You thought I wouldn’t be able to detect YOU’RE last night surveillance balefully watching my magnificent singing?” he made tsk noises “Did you think I would give in to my fate as being enslaved and imprisoned by these animals ? I have been tirelessly working to get rid of the damnable nanobots they dared to sully in my body with limited resources, did you forget? I was top of the class in xenotechnology. It takes more than mere small robots to lock up Zim forever! But I needed you to give you a false sense of security when you captured me, you could have killed me when you had the chance but no you were too obsessed with me to kill me swiftly.” Tak brought her blaster up to shoot him but then one of Zim’s spider limbs causally swat her blaster away then he bolted toward her with his sharped end of his extra limbs which she responded by jumping up and hanging on the roof with her extra limbs like a spider.  “Did you really think I wouldn’t make countermeasures in my creations after last time stealing my creation for your own agenda? I’ve put a scrap code in Minimoose just in case.”



Tak opened her mouth to send another curse but then stopped herself and inhaled “Well played….I’m so glad that— “ using the few drops of the power she surged which she contained to use it to mind control Zim, though the said reserved power were merely drops it was enough to mind control one sentient being completely “-- YOU’RE SEEING THINGS MY WAY!” she used her implant on him yet to her shock it had no effect, scratch that it was as if Zim didn’t even exist as if he hid his own mind signature. Sure she faced beings that resisted her mind altering implant but never one she couldn’t even reach much less detect.



“Why isn’t…!”



“You talked about your implant, remember?” Zim pointed an index at his own head “You were particularly very very proud of that little trinket. Did you honestly think that I Zim wouldn’t take some precautions for it?”




Tak stupefied sputtered in pure incomprehension “Y-you… actually were listening!? B-but you never listen to anyone…acknowledged…cranium as thick as…” then she snarled back like a cornered injured animal and jumped down to take Zim who was quick to move away ”NO! It isn’t fair! You never listened to anyone! You never had so much foresight! Anyone but your own delusions of grandeur!”




CLANK!



One of Zim’s robot legs landed hard on the ground near her, making her drop on her back.



Zim’s face turned dark devoid of any boast or mirth and for the first time ever Tak shuddered from the normally incompetent and delusional Invader who looked as if he became an entirely different person. Not a buffoon that causes accidents by tripping, but for a fracture of a moment a snarling beast that no longer played around.

I MADE MY MISTAKES! One of them was not making sure you were done by MYSELF !” Zim snarled, his alien tongue hissed like a snake.



Tak gritted her teeths and snarled back.

“I will not lose! Not when I’m this close! Especially not by a defective drone !”



“What makes you think that you have a say in this matter? Little Janitor .” Zim sneered reminding her of her assignment on Planet Dirt, goading her into attacking which he succeeded as she shrieked in rage and attacked.







One word to describe what was happening here was pandemonium, absolute pandemonium.

All of the Minions now snapping back to reality and turned their revenge against the cultists: from Jeff and a group of Gnomes biting down a cultists while the said cultists tried to get them off as if he was trying to get rid of a feral cat, a few running surprisingly fast thanks to having a pissed off Manotaur rushing toward them and Unicorns just in the fit of panic both because of the situation and thanks to Gir running around like headless chickens.

 

That said, it didn't mean they were winning as there were an equal number of cultists to ex-mind controlled minions.




Dib saw Dipper with Gretchen, Mabel and Fiddleford surrounded by a group of cultists, clearly the cultists had a beef with the Pines and McGucket mostly for being the ones responsible for near complete dissolution of the Society Of Blind Eye.

 

Fidds was holding a wrench and waved it around wildly to get the cultists away from reaching them, while within his other hand was the liberated Minimoose under his armpit who looked dizzy considering just moments ago it was used as a literal battery.



Dipper lost his Magnet Gun so he was using a piece of metal lying around as an attack stick ready to use.



Mabel held her signature grappling hook pointing it left and right “Get back poopfaces! I have a grappling hook and I’m not afraid to use it!”

Some cultists mockingly laughed at her response. 



Gretchen was the only one defenseless hiding behind the three.




Dib wasn’t gonna allow his only best friend ever and the only person who not only believed in him but didn’t mocked him over it to be in danger, also because as much he found Mabel a bit much at first she did warmed up to him, Fidds as far as he seen can be considered as an engineer rivaling his father which was nice for once not being looked down upon by someone of high scientific position in ‘Real-Science’ and yes there is also Gretchen who was one of the very few Skoolmates who didn’t keep harassing him.



 So with a roar with his bag he jumped before Gaz could stop him with a hand extended “LEAVE MY BEST FRIEND ALONE YOU HOODED WEIRDOS!” He could practically hear his sister Gaz sighing somewhere far away.



Gaz’s extended hand fisted as she grunted in annoyance “That idiot is gonna get himself killed one day I swear to Bloaty…” then began following him.




With a deep breath, Dib swung his backpack around, using its weight to his advantage. He charged at the nearest cultist, swinging the bag like a hefty weapon. The cultist barely had time to react before the pack collided with them, causing them to stumble backward.

“Take that, betrayers of humanity!” Dib yelled, feeling a rush of confidence as he shifted his focus to another cultist, launching his bag again. He managed to send a second cultist sprawling into the nearest wall, the sound of their body hitting the brick echoed throughout the underground.

 

Dib threw punches with wild fervor, each strike fueled by the desperation to protect his best friend. He dodged a wild swing from a cultist, retaliating with another uncontrolled swing of his backpack that caught a cultist in the face. The enemy stumbled, disoriented, while Gaz called out tactical advice from the sidelines.

“Dib! Behind you!” Gaz shouted, delivering a spinning kick to another cultist before turning to deal with yet another wave. Dib followed her cue, swinging his bag to fend off would-be attackers. He swung the backpack like a crazy weapon, occasionally grabbing random items from it—like a science textbook and a jar of pickles—and using them to smack away cultists with bewildering effectiveness. The Pines, Fidds and Gretchen were also bewildered at them as well.

“Siblings get things done...” It was all the old inventor could say.

In the midst of the chaos, Dib spotted Gretchen struggling against two cultists holding her. With renewed determination, he charged forward, swinging the bag wildly as he neared them. The bag caught one cultist squarely in the ribs, making him double over, leaving him momentarily incapacitated.

But just as he seemed to be gaining the upper hand, one cultist lunged toward Gretchen, still trying to break free. Dib's instincts kicked in, and without thinking, he leaped forward, tackling the cultist. In the fray, his backpack swung open, spilling out a multitude of odd items—a half-eaten sandwich, an old action figure, and a mysterious potion he’d been working on for one of his experiments.

Grabbing a nearby sharp object that had slipped from the cultist, he awkwardly used it to cut through the ropes binding Gretchen, only to accidentally slice through the cultist’s robe, exposing a hideous tattoo that writhed beneath the skin. The cultist shrieked in sheer horror, stumbling back in a mix of fright and confusion, colliding with their fellows, and causing a ripple of chaos among their ranks.

Realizing the tide was turning, the remaining cultists began to retreat in fright, while Gaz side-kicked the last one, sending them sprawling into her brother’s open backpack, the items scattering everywhere, leaving behind disarray in the alley.

When the dust settled, Gretchen was free, and Dib stood there, panting heavily, his backpack completely disheveled, but his spirit unbroken. With an attempt to keep the light-heartedness alive, he grinned awkwardly at the awed group, “Well… I would say I’m traumatized, but I’ve had worse life-dangering encounters.”



Slap!



Gretchen slapped Dib across his face so hard that his face moved his left and then suddenly Gretchen grabbed his collar and kissed him on the lips so hard that it was audible while Dib’s eyes were so widened in shock that it was like they were gonna pop out of his skull any second.




Mabel meanwhile saw that held a fist and shot it up “YES! LOVE FINDS A WAY!”



Bleh! ” Gaz gagged, she did not need to see her brother having some action as she muttered under her breath, “They’re both hopeless.”

 

The Skoolmates who were from the other side seeing that had a varied reaction of Gaz’s bleaching, neutrality and envy.



“I’m gonna die a virgin.” Carl, depressed, said seeing Dib the pariah of Skool having a girl advancing at him when he is not.



Chunk along with the bullies who bully Dib were gaping, unable to believe Dib of all people would get a girlfriend without even trying.



“Uhm, good for them?” Zita unsurely commented.



“Hehe, Nice man.” Wendy gave a thumbs up though winced in pain since that came from the shoulder that got injured by Tak.



Pacifica muttered to herself with jealousy but for different reasons “Why couldn't it be me and Dipper…”









The underground tunnels were dark and damp, the air thick with the scent of damp earth and the echoes of distant drips. Zim and Tak faced each other, the tension crackling like static between them. Zim’s eyes glinted with determination, his fists clenched at his sides, ready to defend his honor against the relentless engineering of Tak.

“Prepare to meet your end, Zim!” Tak snarled, her slender figure illuminated by the faint flicker of her wrist communicator. Energy pulsed around her as she monitored the structural integrity of the cavern, mentally calculating the perfect moment to unleash her fury.

“End? Not likely! I’m ZIM!” he retorted, a manic grin spreading across his green face. Without warning, Tak launched herself at him with blurring speed, her agility creating a wave of air that whipped past his face.

Their battle erupted in a fierce exchange of blows. Tak expertly dodged Zim’s attacks, her movements sharp and calculated. She countered with a series of swift kicks, aiming to disarm him. Zim barely managed to evade, the power of his own determination fueling him.

“Is that all you’ve got?” Zim taunted, dodging another kick and retaliating with a blast from his wrist blaster. The energy bolt struck the ground near Tak, sending up a cloud of dirt and rocks. She staggered back but quickly regained her composure, her eyes narrowing in focus.

“You underestimate me, Zim! This time, I will not fail!” Tak growled, and with a determined sweep of her arm, she activated a small mining drone hidden within her gear. It whirred to life and began to drill into the ground, destabilizing the very earth they fought upon.

“Stop that!” Zim shouted, scrambling to keep his balance as the ground beneath them shook. Rocks began to fall, dust swirling chaotically around them. With a final, overwhelming push, Tak redirected the energy of the drill, causing a massive surge that sent Zim crashing into the loose earth.

The ground crumbled and collapsed, burying Zim beneath a pile of rubble. Tak stood over the crushed remains of the tunnel, breathing heavily, a victorious smirk crossing her features. “Finally, you’re gone, Zim. You’re nothing but a pathetic memory,” she declared, convinced of her triumph.

For a moment, silence enveloped the underground chamber, interrupted only by the sounds of distant echoes. But then, a rumble emerged from the rubble. Dust settled, and slowly, a shadow began to rise from the debris.

With a triumphant shout, Zim emerged, disheveled but very much alive. The remnants of the collapsed tunnel fell away, revealing him standing defiantly amid the chaos. His Pak blared to life, its mechanisms engaging with a whirring sound that echoed throughout the chamber.

“YOU CAN’T GET RID OF THE GREAT ZIM THAT EASILY!” he bellowed, his voice booming with energy and confidence, accompanied by the unmistakable sounds of his Pak charging up.

 

Tak’s eyes widened in disbelief.  “HOW!?!? HOW ARE YOU STILL ALIVE !?!” she screamed, her bravado faltering for an instant.

“I…AM… ZIIIIIIIM! ” he declared once more, raising his blasters and unleashing a series of blaster shots directly at her. The beams of energy raced through the air, illuminating the dark tunnel with flashes of light.

In a split-second reaction, Tak activated her emergency shield, a translucent barrier forming just in time to absorb the brunt of the energy blasts. The impact knocked her backward, sending her crashing against the tunnel wall.

 





The energy surge that shot from Zim into Tak was loud and the impact was so much that the wall around her dented and cracked. Unfortunately, Tak literally punched through two rooms one passing the ongoing Chaos of the other group with the said group exclaimed as all they saw was a blurry translucent barrier and an almost blinding beam of energy that drilled through walls, next it was the other was the now empty one where Dib nearly got his brain drained.



The shockwave, putting holes through structural integrity of the walls hence rocks and stones began falling from above as there was going to be a collapse.



“It’s gonna go down!” Mabel noted while the cultists seeing this began scrambling and running back.




“Then let’s go! I’m not dying to be buried under the freaking museum!” Pacifica shouted.

 

Everyone began running and those who needed help like Wendy were helped to get up and so as Keef who was still unconscious was dragged by Gaz. The Supernatural creatures were the fastest so they were way ahead of the humans.




While Dipper and Dib helped Wendy up to walk away during their scrambling, they saw a fractured hole from the other side of a stony wall where they saw a beaten up Tak who held her hands on her head still sitting on the ground not caring.



“COME ON! GET OUT! THIS PLACE GONNA CRUMBLE!” Dib called Tak to get up and run but she either did not hear him or did not care too busy having a breakdown.



The Purple Irken heed no mind stucking in her own world mumbling like a broken man “ No…I planned everything! Zim never showed any amount of foresight! He’s a defective drone, not even a real Invader, it's not fair! He destroyed all my efforts effortlessly in minutes! ’m a failure…a disgraceful failure to the Irken Empire, I should have stayed on Dirt cleaning dirt!”

 

“HEY NOT THE TIME TO HAVE A MENTAL BREAKDOWN!” Dib called her up hoping by getting a raise from her she would get up which did not work receiving no reaction. 



A boulder came down and sealed the hole leaving Irken to her fate.



“She’s lost, we have to go!” Wendy grunted.



“Wait! What about Zim!?” The Membrane boy remembered that the delusional Invader was nowhere to see.



“And Gir! I can’t see him!” Mabel cried out, unable to sew any sign of them. 




“I can’t see the mini-moose thing!” Fiddelford noted that it too disappeared.



“If they have any survival instinct unlike her, he would get out too, now go!” The redhead reasoned and told the boys to continue moving.



Unluckily, as the rocks were falling down one of them came to crush them while Mabel and others exclaimed both at the coming rocks and something big coming fast in a jump.




SNARL



A very familiar snarl came as a giant blue monster came smacking the coming rocks away and landing on its feet like a cat. The Snarl Beast has come.




“OH NO NOT AGAIN!” The big headed boy shrieked in fear of seeing the alien cat beast again while Wendy and Dipper along with Gaz were tense for round 2.



Until it was revealed that two very familiar old men were on the back of the beast..



“Hey kids! Need a hand?” Stan greeted back with a wave of his hand.



“Grunkle Stan! You’re a monster rider!” Mabel happily chirped.



“What the heck is THAT!?” Jessica screeched back a feeling of apprehension shared by the other Skool kids.



“You better believe it kid!” Stan replied to his niece in pride.








Outside of the Museum, people were visiting the museum looking at the artifacts and stuff collected in this place to be seen not aware of the madness happening underground, that said their ignorance would be soon over as then a whole pack of supernatural creatures and a few cultists came out running while the unaware cried out in shock. Well, not everyone as some were used to the bizarreness of this town including the son of Fiddelford who upon seeing this simply sighed.

 

“I knew this day was getting too normal .” Tate McGucket shook his head, though something did come that surprised him that being a furry monstrosity crashing through the much smaller entrance that was ridden by the Stans, a few kids he did not recognize and someone who he very much recognized.

 

Tate spit out his coffee and double takes “DAD!? What’s going on here!?”

 

“It’s a long story!” Fiddleford told his son while the beast rode away.



“It’s always a long story with you!” Tate flailed his hands in exasperation while his father and others went away.



Outside of the Museum, the paranormal creatures ran away to the forest while the cultists were cornered by the local police.

 

“Move red ropes and you get tased!” Sheriff Blubs with his taser threatens them as armed as his partner Deputy Durland. There were more than them as there were more police forces with their weapons pointed at them. There weren't that many but after Weirdmageddon more police forces were hired.

 

The Cultists where detained and among them was now a looned and brain-drained Blind Ivan.

“I wanna be a professional sculpting cloud!” He proudly declared with a too cheerful tone while he was cuffed by Durland.



“These people have lost it.”  Durland shook his head.



On the other side of the Museum the group that rode on the beast avoiding rhe police as they ran toward the woods hiding there.




The group was no longer on the back of the beast as they were checking everyone with Stanley checking Wendy’s injuries.




“I get that the government is following us poindexter, but I doubt Durland and Blubs would snitch at us. Was it necessary to anonymously contact them and avoid them?” Stan questioned while Wendy hissed in pain when he put disinfection on her injury.




Stanford with an expectant look said “It’s Blubs and Durland, do you think they would be able to keep secrets?” He asked rhetorically.



“Good point.” the conman Pines noded.



“Ow!” the rehead teen whined in pain.




“Oh stop moving! You’re a Corduroy for Franklin’s weirdly woman looking face sake.” he held her steady to stop her from squirming.





“Speaking off…” Ford faked a cough and turned to the Skool kids “Now children, I trust that none of you would ever mention this? Considering the government is involved and well ... .I doubt they discriminate about sending children to a black site ."He wasn’t one to use terror tactics; however, he rather not have Government goons sniffing on him and his family.




The Skoolmates immediately reeled back and nodded in agreement with him.



“Good, with that out of the way- “




Help.”




He looked back and saw Dib frozen and petrified while Snarl Beast now in its cat form was nuzzling his head around his legs and purring like a…well a cat.




“Aww, he likes you!” The Pines girl gushed.




“Help me!” He half-whispered asked for help fearing if he moved wrongly the Snarl Beast would jump at his face and tear his skin off.




“I would have called that cute if I didn’t see what that thing just was before.” Zita sympathetically commented and shuddered at the memory of the monstrosity.



“Help me sis!”




Gaz was amused and gave a surrender gesture with her hands “You sure? You seem to be handling the beast well enough, after all you’re the Paranormal Investigator.”



“Traitor!” He gritted his teeth as he hissed.



Ford reassured him as he added in “We managed to snap the creature back from mind control.  I realized that the creature was only acting out of despair and confusion with its mind clouded and its perception twisted and being feline with a likely keen sense of smell I brought one of your smelly coats for it to sniff.”

 

“I smell?” Dib dubiously said while he sniffed his armpit.

 

“Apparently that overgrown feline has a fondness for you.” Ley supported his twin’s claim.



That was when Mabel noticed that there were scratch marks around right arm as if a rabid cat attacked him. “Did Snarl did- “



“You can thank that damn Demon Cat Robot thing for my new paint job!” he growled, mentioning Mimi and then held his injured arm.



Dib was still apprehensive about Snarl Beast who seemed taking a liking toward him, yet he was now less tense. Although, he still struggled to not make sudden moves around it. Mabel’s look was encouraging him so he very hesitantly gently fearing that his hand would bite off if he did it suddenly he nuzzled its head which the blue cat responded by closing its eyes and purring with its head moving on the palm of his hand. The Pines girl gushed with her hands on her face while Dib was puzzled and raised his eyebrows.



Wendy now bandaged then pinched Dipper’s shoulder after reaching to him

“Nice monster riding by the way, were you aiming to impress?” she teased reminding him of when he rode on the Multi-Head Bear.

 

Dipper looked confused until Wendy pointed him in a direction and when he glanced over and saw the look Pacifica and Skoolmate girls were giving him except for Gretchen with flustered eyes which made him sighed in defeat.



He sighed “I’m digging my grave, aren’t I?”

 

Which made Wendy laugh. 




As if it wasn’t embarrassing enough, Multi-Bear showed up from a bush startling Melvin, Carl and Sara “I’m glad to have aided you in courting.” the multi-headed creature said in support of who he considers as a friend until his many heads went back to the bush and disappeared.



Dipper groaned and Wendy’s laughter went even higher and Mabel bursted so did Stanley with even Stanforr gave a few chuckles.




Robbie meanwhile was twitching his eyes in incomprehension of seeing Dipper being wanted by so many girls.




Tambry frowned at her boyfriend and smacked his shoulder in outrage “Are you SERIOUSLY being jealous of a 13 year old!?”



“No no I- !” Before the edgelord could finish his stammering defense, Tambry cut him off.




“Good God Wendy was right! You are insecure! I just came back from being brainwashed by a cult and then kissed by a psychotic robot and THAT’S WHAT YOU CARE!?” She shook her head and made her displeasure very clear “That’s it! We are on a break!” she fummed and walked away.



“Babe come on!” Robbie began following her.



“Don’t babe me you lousy big-nosed loof!”



“MY NOSE IS NOT BIG!” he vocalized in protest.



They continued arguing as they walked away while others stared at them.



“Can’t believe I ever dated that guy.” Wendy grumbled with a head down.



“I can’t believe I ever felt threatened by him.” Dipper fluttered his eyes, him being as unimpressed as her.



Gaz snorted “ Oh please, emos like him are all bark no bite.”



“At least he knows a thing about being called about the size of a body part…” Dib whispered with himself deadpan.




The big headed boy clapped his hands and then pointed them at Gretchen’s direction seeing she was going with others “So ... you kissed me.”



Gretchen's face blushed furiously as she recalled that she indeed kissed him and she herself could not believe that she actually did that.

“I- I- I WILLSEEYOU LATERIMSORRYIAHVETOGO!” She stuttered and ran away fast.



Lee snorted and gave a gentle hit at Dib’s shoulder “Girls am I right? Can’t live with them, can’t comprehend them either.”



All males nodded in agreement of that sentiment while all females frowned at that.



“We are literally here hearing you!” Pacifica exasperatedly threw her hands.




Poochy then pondered something “Wait…where is the bread freak- ?” before he could finish he got his answer.




“BREEEEEEEEEAD!” That was the howl of a bread obsessed man with crazed eyes from seeing his precious sandwich fall on the dirt. He looked back and howled once more “I HAVE TO SAVE ALL BREADS! BREAD FOR THE BREAD GOD! FLOUR FOR THE BREAD THRONE!” He then rushed like a crazed man who just ran from the mental asylum to where he would find bread.



Everyone stared in a pregnant pause at Tad as he ran and kept howling about bread.



“....That man is a mystery to me.” Ford admitted.



“And they call me insane!” The Membrane boy whined.



“I wonder if his brain got damaged by all the mind-altering or he was always like that….” McGucket morbidly wondered as he scratched his long beard.



Jessica groaned with a hand on her face “This is soooo stupid! I’m out before all this stupidity can infect me as well!” She walked away and the Skoolmates began agreeing with her and following her.



“Yeah...” Blobby sighed.



“Yep.” 



Chunk lowered his head down in tiredness.



“Worst adventure in the history of worst adventures.”  Alex conceded



“I have been traumatized.” Letter M deadpan stated.



Flan looked down.



Soon one by one the Skoolmates went away tired of all the insanities that happened today.



Gaz huffed a snark “Whiners.”



“So…it was fun and all but I think we should go.” Nate pointed in one direction and went.


“See ya later Doctor Funtime!” Lee said his goodbye fondly to Dipper as he followed Nate.



Pacifca rubbed her eyes as she recalled something “Ugh, I have to explain to my parents why I disappeared without any warning..” She grunted goodbye and went not looking forward to coming back home.

 

“Why so?” Dib asked.



“Well I am the daughter of the richest family in this damn weird town despite being downgraded from billionaires to millionaires, I’m guessing that’s where that purple-eyed mantis got the money for her equipment and getting so many goons to join the cult of mind-lobotomy.” she answered and then huffed with a dignifying stand “Later laborers.” and then began moving.




That left the Membrane and Fallers with the addition of the Snarl Beast alone in awkward pause until Stanley broke the ice by clapping his hands.



“So…who’s up for Pancakes?”



“Only if it’s with syrup, Old Man.” Gaz reluctantly agreed with that notion.






The Shack….





With that, the rest now tired went back to the Shack for pancakes, except for Fiddleford who returned to his Mansion likely to explain things to his son. But when they opened the door the lights inside were off and someone was already waiting for them.



There was a small monster with spider legs with sharp teeths grinning maniacally and insectoid magenta eyes ginting in the dark, a little robot with blank cyan eyes that told of insanity and ... .a floating Minimoose.



Ignoring the latter, the rest were an surprisingly intimidating sight to see in the dark of the Shack with no lights on



Dib jumped back in surprise and yelped.



“SONAVA CURSING CURSED WORDS!” Stan exclaimed in startelement.




Zim’s robot legs moved disturbingly like a walking spider taking three steps “Did you REALLY think you could hold Zim here in this miserable wooden shack!? ZIM IS UNCONTAINABLE!” He snarled and activated his blasters coming from his Pak.



In response Wendy got tensed ready for round two despite her injuries, Dipper got between Zim and Mabel and Dib was gonna do that to his sister until Gaz moved him away not appreciating his protective gesture. Stanford immediately began hitting the screen of his wearable computer on his forearm; nevertheless, he looked confused as he saw it did not do anything on the Irken.




The Invader began circling around Ford and laughed mockingly “HAHAHAHA! FOOLISH HUMAN! Did you think your precious nano-machines could contain Zim forever!? I threw formulas when I was a mere smeet while you during your ugly baby phase were drinking milk and yet to learn bipedal locomotion!” The green alien then circled back to where he was and retracted his blasters back to his Pak and though he suppressed his shiver immediately when the Snarl Beast hissed at him  “Don’t worry, your pitiful ‘cease fire’ is on, but know this, you and your wretched family unit WILL rue the day you imprisoned Zima nd enslaved him as a cleaning drone! Especially you decrepit fossilized gorilla!” He pointed accusingly at Stanley who locked his arms in response.



Before Ley could snark, Ford held a hand on his shoulder telling him silently to leave this to him.

 

Dib was gonna retort back but Gaz’s look told her that the elder scientist was speaking with a nod of her head to Ford’s direction.




Stanford inhaled and what he said caught Zim flatfooted “Why?”



“Why what?” Zim confused, demands.



“Why do you try pleasing masters who would never truly value you for who you are? Why serve an empire that only sees you at best as a mere tool to be used and squandered away?” Dib told Stanford what he knew of the Irken Empire and learned other stuff from observing Zim and deciphering whatever babbles Gir said in his insane mumblings or Minimoose’ very limited vocabulary. That and also his experience from his ‘Muse’ and seeing tyrannical empires during his 30 years of Dimension hopping he knew a thing or two about being snared by those who only pretend to care when they would happy sacrifice you when needed or show their true ugly face the moment you disagree with them.



Zim’s confusion turned into outrage as he realized Ford was pitying him from his expression and he growled “What would you know!? How dare you try pitying Zim! What would a backwater ape know anything at all!?!” As he growled his face got closer to Ford by ordering his spider legs to bend forward and to his frustration while others tensed, despiste being only centimeters away from Stanford’s face he didn’t even flinch at having a snarling Irken with his sharp teeths near his face.




“There was a visionary young man jaded by his own society that he foolishly made a deal with the devil. There was a curious young man frustrated by the people around who in a moment of weakness was tricked by  the devil. There was a scared little girl afraid of the future who in her most vulnerable moment got preyed back the devil,” Dipper looked haunted, Wendy fisted a hand knowing full well who the ‘Devil’ was in rage and painedrage for the devil daring to hurt two people she valued greatly and pained for feeling how useless she was to prevent the suffering of the Mystery Twins at the hands of him while Mabel looked down in shame and guilt while Stanley looked at his brother softly while the Membranes were silent “The last two were taken advantage, but the young visionary? Blinded by pride and disillusionment, he was flattered up by the demon with his poisoned honey words and until he knew it, it was too late as he pushed his family and friends away, nearly dooming everyone while hurting others being too stuck in his own world to see it,” Ford’s face turned regretful as he continued, by then the Pines and the Membranes had a very good idea on who was this ‘Visionary Young Man’ which he spoke with such reproached while the Invader was once again caught off guard by the sheer sincerity of the now Old Visionary Man and extended a hand “You are right that I don’t know fully what you been through, but I know what is like being an outcast and used. You have to be on the edge forever, you can stop hurting yourself by just saying ‘No’ to all of it.”



Everyone was silent and the Membranes did not know whether they were speechless by his speech or that Zim was speechless too.



Zim stared, stupefied for what felt like a moment of eternity until he then reverted back and giggled in mockery and put distance away from Stanford  “How pathetic! These dookies must be so stupid to accidently put- “ his next words stopped at his throat as if he was reeling back from memories he was recalling. “ -to put…-to put….”



Tallest Miyuki screams as the blob monster created by him devours her.



Tallest Spork sharing the same fate by the same abomination that he made



Tallest Red and Purple screaming in torture hell inside the Florpus Hole, because of him.



Sizz-lorr, Tak, Red, Purple, Miyuki, Control Brains, Spork, Dib, Gaz, Miss Bitters, the Skool children, his own kind. All of them; in demonic forms jeering, mocking and sneering at him. Calling him a joke, a fraud, a loser, a freak, a defective , a disgraceful Invader that should have been deactivated long ago.




‘You’re not even a real Invader you know.’



‘The Tallest lied to you!’




‘You’re too stupid to ever succeed !’




‘Irken Zim’s ID Pak is corrupted.




‘What a freak !’



Weirdo !’



‘Failure!’



Defective Drone!’




‘He is a Defective.”





Everyone noticed his state, even Gaz was slightly unnerved by Zim, no longr boisterous and seemingly in a trance.



“Uhm, Zim?” Dib called him but he did not answer and was frankly a bit freaked out by it.



“Zim?” Ford brought a hand to put on his shoulder.



“DON’T TOUCH ME!” Zim slapped away Ford’s hand and snarled like a wounded cornered animal reeled back as if the touch was acidic.

“YOU THINK YOU CAN DECEIVE ZIM TO CONTAIN HIM?! WRONG! NOTHING CAN! NOOOTHIIIIIIIING!” He then activated his mini-jet and flew past the window, except it wasn’t as cool of a moment as he thought it would be since shards of the broken glass stabbed into his body making him cry and land down on the earth.

 

“Ow!- aie!- oh! Why does it hurt!?” the Invader cried in pain as he painfully got up and winced and “Owed” when he began putting of the pierced shards of the glass of his body leaving glass pieces now pinkish with a few wounds over his body revealing the pink color of his blood

 

He then declared as he began running away hastily “I’M OKAY!” 



Gir and Minimoose began following their master as everyone befuddled stared not before giving respective goodbye.

 

“BYE!” The SIR unit chirpy said.



“Nyah.” Minimoose said in his own one track vocabulary.



Afterward, Mabel was the first one to break the incredulous silence.

“What the sally was that….?” she glanced to the direction of were they ran into and then looked back where they were.



Even Gaz was surprised by what she saw.



“Just Zim being Zim.” Dib sighed and slouched.








The darkness soon was cleared over by a blinding light.

 

“Ugh, what’s this…” the unconsciousness began dissipating and her eyes tried adjusting to the light while her head was dizzy. 

 

“Where the- where am I !?” she looked back and forth and left and right realizing she is in a room with one lightbulb with an one sided glass window which are used for interrogations on this planet as she gathered and she herself was held captive on an upward table with attached metallic cuffs from the said table helding her limbs.



Was she captured by this mudball’s authorities? Is this an interrogation or experimentation or torture or all combinded? Neither possibility she did not like.



“Human Torture Chamber!” She then struggled to get out to no avail as the locks were tight.



“Those locks are made of titanium.” The unknown voice said to cause her to snap her head to rhe right and there he saw a figure in the dark whose sound she found oddly familiar. “Goodness no, Torture is frowned upon on Earth. There is nothing practical or scientific about extracting information from sentient beings using torture, at one point the interrogated sapient would admit to anything, though considering the militaristic culture your species conduct I am curious to know if you were ever had any countermeasures or training in dealing with such possibility as when you were scanned there were no hidden poisened capsules- “



“Where. Is. This?” Tak gritted her teeth, not appreciating in being talked about like a scientific curiosity and talking about the impracticality of torture did not lesser her concern and she tried activating her weapons yet for some reason she could not.




“Oh I’m sorry, I ramble a lot involving new hypotheses.” The figure chuckled with himself when circling, still his face was obscured by the shadows not yet walking into the light thought she could see the figure was tall and wide wearing a strange form of clothing that reached covering the figure’s chin which reminded her of what Irken Officers on the Massive wore though in different color. Also, the figure held something in his hands and when he slowly put it on a desk the light revealed it to be her SIR unit Mimi badly damaged and in a deactivated state.




“Mimi! What have you done to my SIR unit, you dirty animals??” She hissed back at the figure.



The figure held his hands up in surrender “I assure you, it was found it in such sad condition. Took a lot of beating. As much as I would love to tear it open, scramble all its parts and study the engineering of such magnificent pieces of robotics I thought it would be best giving it back to its owner.”



Looking closer Tak could tell there were blast marks and claw signs on Mimi which suggested that the Snarl Beast turned back and one of the Stan humans who held a blaster may have shot it as well.



Still, she did not let her guard down as she then glared at the figure “Who are you? I will not reveal the Irken Empires’ secret, I will die before betraying my people.” She announced in defiance, making herself ready for whatever nasty interrogation techniques that were being stored for her.



The figure snorted in amusement “Goodness no, I would rather be kept away from politics, I already have a headache with Human politics. I would rather not get involved in Intergalactic politics which I have little context to. No, I have come for something else if you don’t mind.” The figure came to light finally revealing: It was a tall male human, likely middle aged, wearing a white lab coat that hid his mouth and chin with black gloves that reached all over his arms and hands and pants with silver and black boots. The most striking characteristic was the ridiculous black hair styled like a lightning bolt that reminded her of Dib and a pair of silver and gray goggles hiding his eyes.



“I believe…you met my children ?” Professor Membrane asked.









 







Notes:

Before anyone asks, yes that scene of Zim mentally breaking Tak I was inspired by Eggman vs Starline from Sonic The Hedgehog comics.

Chapter 15: The Horrors of Romance

Chapter Text

Preston paces back and forth in this new home that had none of the grandeur of his ancestral mansion thanks to it being bought by that hillbilly of all people! Oh that galled him to no end.

 

His brow furrowed as he glares at Pacifica, who upon finally coming back is slumped on a chair, arms crossed.



“Pacifica! Where have you been? You can’t just disappear like that! I need to know what you’re doing—especially with Pines and their freaks!” Preston demanded his daughter.



Paz grumbled while rolling her eyes “Ugh, chill out, dad! I was just… getting out of that stupid Zim. You know, a green guy with a ‘skin condition’ when everyone here can clearly see he’s a dumb extraterrestrial cockroach?”

 

That made him raise an eyebrow “He’s an alien? I thought it was just some subhuman inbred by hillbillies.” The worst part was that he was genuine in his confusion. He then contemplated with a hand on his chin and got an idea evidenced by his expression “Mhm, I wonder if…”

 

The Northwest girl recognizing that expression of her father when he was scheming sighed “Are you serious? You want to scam the bug alien? Might as well be asking to wrestle a swarm of hornets! He’s crazy, you know!”

 

Her father smirked “Crazy? Or just really, really dumb ? I mean, if he has access to all that tech, there has to be a way to exploit it. Imagine what we could do with it… “

 

PAcifcia exasperated “This isn’t a game, Dad! You could end up getting us vaporized or abducted by his creepy little spaceship! I barely escaped whatever insanity that followed him last time!”

 

“ But think about it, Pacifica. If we could just get one of those gadgets… we could flip it and make a fortune. We’d be rolling in cash instead of hiding in this dump!”

 

Paz groaned with a hand rubbing her face “ I’m not getting involved in your harebrained schemes to make us billionaires again! Just let me rant about these stupid aliens while I have my sleepy beauty…” she stood up and went to her room not wanting to deal with her father.

 

Preston huffed “Fine, but I’m still thinking about it. You know if I pull it off, you’ll thank me later!”

 

“Yeah, right. You just keep dreaming dad.” Pacifica muttered as she walked away.




 

Tomorrow…




In the Shack, a certain old man was begging on his knees in front of her great niece.



“YOU GOTTA HELP ME!” That was Stan on his knees with hands together begging to his surprised great niece “There’s…that witch I refuse to call a woman who has been sneaking around asking about me!”



Mabel’s surprised turned into bemusement “Oh come on Grunkle Stan, surely, Miss Bitters is not that bad– “



“She is.” Dib bluntly cut her off as he was watching Ghost Harassers with Dipper on TV and then still got a bit winced when the Snarl Beast purred near him. He gradually got used to the idea of the Snarl Beast liking him, which did not mean he wasn’t still jumpy around it a bit.



“Yes.” Dipper agreed.



“Absolutely.” Gaz grunted as she gently petted Waddles

 

“Definitely.” So did Wendy in the cashier's place while Mabel turned left and right from between them.



“When did Wendy and Dipper meet her?” Mabel in bewilderment wondered out loud.



“Trust me, that meeting I had with that crone was enough for a lifetime.” Wendy shuddered at the memory of Miss Bitters.



“I fear no man….but that thing? It scares me .” Gaz grimaced in agreement with the Lumberjill.



“Oh yeah, I think I messed myself up a bit dawg!” Soos while cleaning dust vocalized which no one needed to know.



“TMI dude.” Wendy made a face.



“Too much information honey.” Melody helping her husband sighed.




Mabel turned back to Stan “oh come Grunkle! You keep boasting about how many hearts you broke! Surely this ain’t no different!”



“I’m pretty sure just saying the wrong word to that she-devil would be the end of me.” Stan groused.



“Sucks to be you.” The big headed boy said like he was on death's bed.



“Oh suck a lemon ya big headed brat! You’re infatuated fangirl can’t even hurt a fly and yet you let her continue simping on ya!” The Elder Pines snapped.



The Membrane boy facepalmed “Oh by Christ which I don’t believe in, I forgot about that she KISSED ME!” he uttered in disbelief. “I mean, sure I sometimes imagine myself with a girlfriend when I become a successful paranormal investigator…but I never imagined it ACTUALLY would happen!” He still could not believe it.



“Really? You believe in cryptids, yet question the existence of God?” Dipper raised an eyebrow at Dib.



“If God existed, he wouldn’t make the bane of all existence, that is Zim.” Dib grumbled which made his sister snort.



“Does that include a girl having an interest in you?”



“Oh please! I’m basically a walking pariah back in Skool! If this was mediaeval times they would have burned me alive and called me a witch!” Dib groaned in frustration. “How was I supposed to know someone ACTUALLY had romantic interest in me!?”



“I am not even dignifying that with an answer.” Gaz deadpane stated. Recalling the so many obvious hints of Gretchen having a crush on him which he was obvious about.

 

“Also, I think I once saw you on Mysterious Mysteries but after a few appearances of you, it got canceled. What happened? Did Zim happen?” Dipper recalled.



Dib looked sheepish “Oh uhm here’s the thing ... .I caused it to get canceled.”



Dipper blinked in surprise.

“Yeah…turns out taking advantage of a ‘mentally unstable’ child to get rates and views is cause for concern for the Network…got a cool mug though as an apology…” He had no idea what to feel about that even now. Not to mention his father was proud of him for causing the cancellation of ‘Unscientific pseudo-science fills people’s heads with nonsense.’



Stanley flailed his hands “AH SCREW THIS! I’m just gonna message her to stop harassing me, move away, fake my death and pretend to be my brother again !”



“I’VE HEARD THAT!” Ford shouted from somewhere else in the Shack.



Mabel frowned in indignation “Grunkle Stan! You do not tell a lady off in a message! You say it to her face!”

 

Stan shook his hand “Oh no no no way! I’m gonna do the cowardly thing and just tell that hag I’m not interest preferably from safe distance— “







“I can’t believe you managed to convince me into suicide.” Stanley grumbled as he sat in Suzan’s Dinner.

 

“Oh come Grunkle, you’re being overdramatic” Mabel tried to comfort him.



“I have a higher chance of surviving a pack of piranhas than surviving that.”  Stan drily commented.



“Pigs develop interstellar travel before any man survives Miss Bitters’s advancements.” Gaz in another table behind them drinking soda from a straw snorted.



“Why are you even here, ya goth!?” Stan hissed back.



“To enjoy the show of course.” Gaz nonchalantly said, making Stan’s face fall knowing he would do that if the situation was reversed. “Better watching you squirm than my brother’s painful rom-con.”



Before Stan could snark an aura of dread suddenly encompassed the Suzan Dinner.



Because the She-Devil herself Miss Bitters has entered slithering like a demonic shadow, as she passed by Mayor Tayler who was holding a mug immediately moved away from her road hastily looking like he just saw a coming ghost and Manly Dan who was gonna do the Manly Challenge game thing upon seeing the demonic crone distracted missed the mark and hit someone else to the face. The only one not affected was Lady Suzan who was…well Lady Suzan.




“Hello, Stan Pines…” Miss Bitters sat over with a ghastly grin “Did you miss me this soon?”




“....Maybe the message thing was a good idea after all….” Mabel whispered to her Grunkle, now understanding why everyone was scared of her.





Outside, Dib and Gretchen met up both in an awkward silence not knowing what to say while the Snarl Beats looked curiously. Snarl Beast was the reason why none of the Skool kids didn’t dared to try anything on Dib and Gretchen, though Chunk at first tried but he then ran away screaming when the blue cat snarled at him with too many mouths of jagged teeths.



“So… um, about yesterday…” Dib glanced at the ground.

Gretchen blushed ”Right! That… uh, kiss.”

“ Yeah! I mean, it's not like I wasn’t surprised.” He awkwardly paused, “You like me, huh?”

She stammered “Well, um… kinda? I mean, I thought it might be… you know, fun? But now I’m just super embarrassed!”

Fun! Right!  I didn’t know you felt that way. I thought maybe it was just… a thing.” The big headed boy scratched his head.

“A thing? Like, a kiss thing?” Her eyes widened.

Dib was a bit quick to respond “No! I mean, yes! But, like, a spontaneous thing, right?”

Gretchen nervously giggled “So it was spontaneous? Like… an impulse?”

Yeah! Impulsive!”

“So, does that mean you… liked it?” she asked hopefully.

Dib became red-faced and his voice cracked a bit “I mean, it was… nice? Just really unexpected, you know?”

“So… maybe we could… you know, talk more?” She smiled shyly.

The Membrane boy gulped at that “Talk! Right! I can talk. A lot of that!”

“Great! Just not about the kiss, okay?”

“Yeah! Definitely… not about that.”

They both stood there for a moment in awkward silence, shifting their weight while the alien cat was confused by their interaction.

“So, um, see you at lunch?”

“Yeah! Lunch! I’ll… definitely be there.” Dib smiled nervously and guided her to Suzan's Dinner with Snarl Beast following Dib.

Both blushed as they tried to process the awkwardness.



Wendy and Dipper looking back while hanging out with Wendy’s gang smirked.



“This is better than The Duchess Approves Stan 1 likes so much.” The redhead mused.



“I’m starting to see why Mabel sees appeal in this.” The Pines boy agreed with her.





On the other side, a few Schoolmates who were present upon seeing that, some of them got depressed.



“Can’t believe Dib got a girlfriend while I didn’t…” Tae depressed slouched down.



“I’m gonna die alone.” Brian commented.



Zita sighed at the depression “Come on guys, what’s with the sad faces? Shouldn’t you be happy that Dib managed to find someone despite his uhm ... . intensity ?”  



“I’m still the guy who would get one after DIB FREAKING MEMBRANE!” Carl groaned in despair while Dib who heard the commotion was unsure whether to take this as a compliment or be offended. Sara meanwhile rolled her eyes.



Wendy and Dipper meanwhile laughed their asses off after Wendy spat out her Pitt Cola.




 

The diner is busy with the afternoon crowd. Miss Bitters sits across from Stanley, her piercing eyes trained on him. Mabel sits next to him, glancing nervously between them.

 

Miss Bitters got  closer, voice dripping with malicious enthusiasm “So, Stanley, tell me about your... interests. Do you enjoy... the suffering of others?”

Stan gulped and said awkwardly “Uh, well, you know, I like, uh... fishing?”

She frowns, not the answer she had hoped “Fishing? How... delightful. Nothing like reeling in an unsuspecting fish and then gutting them out, eh?”

Stanley swallowed hard, glancing sideways at Mabel for help.

“Um, fishing is really great when you don’t catch anything! Right, Grunkle Stan?” The Pines girl tried supporting his Grunkle.

The demonic hag ignored the Pines girl and stared at Stan with cold analysis “But what about your emotional interests?”

He rubbed the back of his neck “ Look, Miss Bitters, I really—”

“Please, don’t call me “Miss.” We’re practically soulmates at this point.” 

Mabel squeaked, wide-eyed.

That was when whatever faux confidence the Elder Pines had got shattered as he stammered :” I-I’m just here for the... uh... “

Miss Bitters finally got notice of Mabel and asked her bluntly “And why is a child like you in the presence of true... intellectuals?”

Mabel freezes, eyes wide like a deer in headlights.

Just then, lady suzan approaches, unaffected by the tension.

Lady Suzan cheerfully announced “Good afternoon! What can I get you lovely people?”

The demonic crone strands herself and tells her to order I would like... a tall glass of the tears of the innocent.”

Suzan utterly unfazed chirped “ Right away! And for everyone else?”

Stanley sighed “ I’ll just have a burger and fries.”

“And a milkshake!” The Pines girl was too quick to say her order.

Gaz, sitting at a nearby table sipping from a straw, smirks and glances over at the mess. ”This is better than TV.”

Mabel and Stan glared at the gaz, while lady suzan simply smiles, moving on.

Miss Bitters gazed back “Well, Stanley, I’ll be waiting for more... revelations.”

Stanley forces a smile, trapped in the conversation. “Great…”

As she walked away toward the bathroom, Mabel leaned closer to Stan, whispered.

“Just tell her you’re not interested!”

 “Easier said than done!” Stan snapped in panic.

Meanwhile, Gaz takes a long sip, relishing the unfolding spectacle.

 

On the other side, Dib and Gretchen sit at a cozy booth, surrounded by the din of conversation and the smell of greasy diner food. Dib fidgets nervously with a straw wrapper, while Gretchen excitedly flips through a menu with Snarl Beast sitting near Dib sleeping.

The big headed boy faked a cough “ So, uh, I heard their burgers are... like, scientifically amazing?” he internally cringed at what he just said.

Gretchen giggled “Scientifically amazing? Is that what you call them? I just call them delicious!”

Dib straightens up, adjusting his glasses. Right! Delicious. But, I mean, do you think they add some kind of special... ingredient that makes them so good?”

“ Maybe it’s love?” She jested.

Love? In a burger? That has to be like, a serious food safety hazard or something…”

Gretchen bursted out laughing, bringing attention from nearby customers, including Gaz who rolled her eyes muttering with herself “They really are a match made in weirdness…”

“Are you saying we shouldn’t date because of health risks?” Gretchen teased.

The Membrane boy flushed “No! I mean... it’s just that I don’t want my heart to have a cholesterol problem from too much... love!”

Gretchen laughed, and Dib finally relaxed a bit. He leans in closer, trying to make a serious move. "So, what’s your favorite thing to do when you’re not, you know, outside of Skool stuffs?”

“Hmm, I’d say debating the merits of fictional alien invasions! Or... baking cookies.”

Dib got excited by that revelation “Alien invasions! You too? I thought I was the only one!”

Suddenly, Mabel leans in from the adjacent booth, eager to join the conversation. That’s a lie, to get away from the mess Stanley is in and focus on a couple that may not end in bloodbath “Are you talking about aliens?! I love aliens!”

Dib and Gretchen looked slightly startled.

“Uh, yeah?” The Membrane boy raised an eyebrow.

“We uh…we were just discussing generally.”

“Yeah.” the Big headed boy nodded,

The Pines girl bounces in her seat, eyes sparkling just like the diner’s neon lights. “Right? And then there’s Zim, who’s always plotting but never succeeds!”

As they share a laugh, Miss Bitters suddenly leans in from nearby, her sharp gaze fixing on the trio.

“Ah, the youthful optimism of the uneducated. How... disgustingly charming.”

Dib and Gretchen yelped in surprise of seeing Miss Bitters right behind Dib hissing, they could swore she was not there a second ago, both share a terrified glance, while Mabel squeaks, quickly hiding behind a menu. Snarl Beast woke up and then quickly its hair hackled and she snarled like a scared cat at Miss Bitters who ignored the blue cat.

Thankfully for them and thankfully for the Pines, Miss Bitters ignored them and went to her date with Stan.

Dib muttering, intimidated “Can we get back to the aliens...?”

Gretchen whispered “I think the aliens are less scary than her!”

Just then, lady Suzan approaches their table, oblivious to the tension. “What can I get you lovebirds?”

“Uh, just two burgers and a milkshake, please.” Dib ordered.

“And a side of fries!” Gretchen added.

“Aww! What an adorable little fella!” Suzan cooed seeing the Snarl Beast and then nuzzled it which purred while Dib winced being thankful that his ‘pet’ did not bite the old lady’s hand off.

“I’m gonna bring you milk the type my own cats love!” Lady Suzan then walks away, Dib leans closer to Gretchen again, a mix of excitement and nerves.

The Membrane boy enthusiastically asked “So, back to aliens? What do you think would happen if they actually invaded?”

Gretchen smiles, both of them animated and losing track of their surroundings as the diner buzzes with life around them.

 

On another table, Robbie sits across from Tambry, looking desperate. He’s fidgeting with his hands, trying to find the right words.

“Come on, Tambry. I know we’ve had our ups and downs, but we could totally make this work again. I’ve changed, I swear!” The Emo pleaded.

Tambry rolls her eyes, locking arms with her friends beside her, trying to emphasize her point.

“Changed? Really, Robbie? You’re still the same insecure, selfish edgelord I dated. And let’s not forget, you’re still threatened by a 13-year-old!” The Goth scoffed.

“Dipper’s not just some kid! He’s... he’s a nerdy rival!” The Valentino boy tried to justify, but failed.

Tambry raised an eyebrow “Threatened for being a nerd? You seriously need to get a grip. He’s a kid who just wants to have fun.”

Robbie looks flustered, trying to counter her point but falters.

“Seriously, you should find someone your own age who appreciates your... ‘mature’ vibes.” Tambry leaned back and smirked.

Robbie looks defeated, realizing he’s not winning this battle.

“Why does it always come back to him, though?” The Emoresigned.

“Because you keep making it about him. Focus on yourself for once. Then I may consider being your girlfriend again.”

She smirked playfully before taking a sip of her drink, leaving Robbie in awkward silence.


One hour and a half later…

Gretchen and Dib stand outside the diner, the sun setting behind them. They’ve just finished their date, and there's a nervous, charged energy in the air.

“I had a really great time today, Dib.” Gretchen shyly said.

Dib, still a bit flustered, fidgets with his glasses, trying to find the right words. “Y-Yeah, me too! You’re really... fun to hang out with!”

Before Dib can say more, Gretchen leans in and kisses him gently on the cheek, her face turning a bright shade of red.

“Bye, Dib!”

With that, she turns and runs off, her laughter trailing behind her as she disappears into the distance. Dib stands frozen, his face beet red and his jaw dropped.

Meow

The Snarl Beast which was near him meowed.

That was when Dipper and Wendy came nearby, both wearing matching smirks.

“Wow, look at you, Dib!” Dipper snickered.

Wendy playfully elbowed Dipper “That’s some smooth moves you got there, buddy!”

Dib snaps out of his daze, rubbing the spot where Gretchen kissed him. “I-I didn't expect that…”

Just then, Stan and Mabel return, both looking a bit haunted, as if they’ve just witnessed something traumatic.

Stanley panted “What happened? Did we miss something?”

“Yeah! We heard there was drama!” Mabel inquired.

Dib’s face is still flushed as he opens his mouth to explain, but before he can, Gaz strolls over, sipping her drink.

The purple girl nodded toward Stan and Mabel “You didn’t miss much, other than Stanley finally breaking up with Miss Bitters. And guess what? She took it gracefully… like a demonic hag that she is.”

Dipper and Wendy exchange wide-eyed looks with Dib. Mabel's face goes from excited to haunted.

The conman Pines shook his head and groaned “You don’t wanna know. Just be thankful we got out of there before she... made us her next victims.”

Dib, trying to shake off the awkwardness of the moment, glances around, but his attention is suddenly drawn to the diner’s entrance where Miss Bitters stands. She watches, her eyes narrowing as she spots Stanford, who’s now approaching the group.

Miss Bitters’ expression shifts into a predatory grin as she lingers in the shadows of the diner’s doorway, her gaze locked on Stanford. “Well, well, what do we have here?”

Stanford feels an odd chill down his spine, glancing around as if sensing someone is watching him. “That’s... unsettling.”

Miss Bitters watches from the shadows, wearing the fanged grin of a hyena looking at her new prey.

The group stared dumbfounded.

“You gotta be kidding me…” Stanley hissed in frustration.

 

 

 




Chapter 16: Doomsday Disco: Party Edition part 1

Notes:

(See the end of the chapter for notes.)

Chapter Text

‘Stupid Dib-worm and the Stupid Pines!’ Zim grumbled internally. No, he was not longing for the board game activities he’d had with Dib-worm and Dib Clone. He did not feel lonely; he had the Computer, Minimoose, and Gir for company if he desired. All of them were high-tech constructs, the pinnacle of machinery—not some flea-ridden, inferior primitives whose kind was too busy polluting their own planet, as if participating in the galaxy’s greatest suicide attempt. No, the words of that Old Ape were not getting to him, and he most definitely was not brooding in his room. At this very moment, he was plotting his next grand and amazing scheme to take over this mudball of a planet.

As Zim engaged in his not-brooding activities, he decided to check his wardrobe, where all of his uniforms—identical Invader suits—were neatly hung.

“EHA!” Zim screeched in surprise, suddenly holding his breath defensively as he spotted someone lurking within his wardrobe upon opening the door.

It was a SIR unit, resembling Gir but appearing more like a Frankenstein monster, with mismatched parts in a chaotic array of colors. One eye glowed red while the other was a bright cyan.

“Hiiii! I’m Tir! I think the ‘T’ stands for Trash!” the robotic abomination chirped cheerfully.

“...What!?” Zim exclaimed, taken aback. He wondered how this thing had managed to infiltrate his base without the Computer detecting it.

Tir then seized one of his uniforms, giggling mischievously. Zim shot a glare at the SIR hybrid, his antennas twitching in irritation. In that moment of brief eye contact, it was clear they both understood what was about to happen.

“Do not even think of doing it!” the Invader hissed, his voice dripping with menace. Without warning, Tir activated its jets, soaring into the air with the uniform clutched in its grasp.

“COME BACK HERE, YOU LITTLE MALFUNCTIONED TOASTER! COMPUTER! GIR! MINIMOOSE! STOP IT!” he shouted, summoning his loyal minions to help him reclaim his stolen uniform.



Doors attempted to lock onto Tir as he sped past, but he nimbly evaded them, either slipping through just before they closed or changing direction with remarkable agility.

Blaster turrets activated, locking onto him, but Tir was simply too quick and adept at dodging their shots.

He soared through the elevator tube, his jets propelling him upward. In a moment of reckless abandon, he blew a hole in the ceiling to escape, and Zim followed closely behind, climbing up with his spider legs.

Upon reaching the upper level, Minimoose appeared, letting out a cheerful “Nyah!” Just as Tir approached, he childishly chortled, popping Minimoose’s snout with a playful poke. The force of the touch made Minimoose stumble back, causing it to accidentally fire a missile that blew apart the closed entrance leading outside.

Gir, with his red eyes glowing fiercely, spread his arms wide to block Tir’s path. For a brief moment, both robots paused, locked in a peculiar standoff. Then, as Gir’s eyes reverted back to their usual cyan, they both began to dance left and right.

“Duty duty duty dooooo!” they sang in unison, bursting into laughter. Tir’s laughter faded first, and he zipped past the still-giggling Gir.

“YOUR TERRIBLE, GIR!” Zim screeched as he continued his pursuit of Tir.

“THANK YOU!” Gir replied, completely oblivious to the chaos around him.

Zim quickly turned back, commanding, “GIR! Stop wasting space and follow me to get my uniform back!”

“YES, MASTA!” Gir saluted with red eyes, then reverted back to his usual cheerful demeanor and followed Zim in the chase.

Meanwhile, the AI of the base let out a deep sigh.

“It’s not like all your clothes aren’t the same thing…” the Computer muttered to itself and sighed in exhaustion by the absurdity of the situation.




 




At Robbie’s house, a party was in full swing, fueled by the absence of his parents. The atmosphere buzzed with excitement as both Fallers and Skoolmates mingled, creating a lively but chaotic environment.

The Skoolmates found themselves in a rather awkward position. After witnessing the town's bizarre happenings—from the strange events of Summerween to the peculiar incidents at the museum—they had come to realize that Dib, the outcast of Skool, was not as much of a nutcase as they had originally thought. Now, they stood in an uncanny valley, where the line between normal and weird blurred more and more with each interaction they had with the Fallers.

Amidst the laughter and chatter, Tae was the center of attention, but not in the way he had hoped. He looked utterly flabbergasted as Lee, Nate, and even Thompson took turns mocking him.

“I’m being mocked for being normal!? I am so confused!” Tae cried out in dismay, his voice rising above the laughter. His bewilderment only fueled their teasing, leaving him feeling even more out of place in this strange gathering.

 

Though not all the Skoolmates shared the same uncanny valley vibe.

Blobby and Zita were engaged in an animated conversation with Grenda, who was proudly showcasing a picture of her foreign boyfriend on her phone. The revelation left her and the other girls in shock when they discovered that her boyfriend was a duke.

“This is my boyfriend!” Grenda declared, her eyes sparkling with excitement.

Zita’s eyes widened in disbelief. “No way! IS THAT A DUKE!?”

Blobby bounced with enthusiasm. “A duke? Like, a real-life Prince Charming!?”

Aki, who overheard their conversation, muttered to herself in envy, “How did she manage to score that…?”

Meanwhile, Candy and Francine were off to the side, engaged in their own peculiar interests, which seemed to only add to the overall strangeness of the party.

Mabel and Keef were having a rather animated discussion, their excitement palpable.

“I just invented a new flavor for my sweaters!” Mabel chirped, her enthusiasm infectious.

“No way! What is it, Mabel? Is it sparkly banana or maybe rainbow pizza?” Keef guessed, his eyes lighting up with curiosity.

Mabel shook her head vigorously. “Even better! Sparkly banana pizza! Imagine wearing something that smells like a pizza party while you eat a slice!”

Keef nodded in approval. “That’s genius! What if we made pizza-scented stickers for the sweaters? Like a combo!”

“Brilliant! Stickers for days! And we can add sparkles—lots of sparkles!” Mabel exclaimed, her imagination running wild.

“Yes! And I bet we could even get a pizza joint to sponsor us!” Keef added excitedly.

“Totally! We’ll be the cutest pizza ambassadors ever! Pizza + Flan + sparkles = ultimate fun!” Keef’s eyes sparkled with the possibilities.

Three onlookers watched this exchange, utterly weirded out by the bizarre enthusiasm.

“What in the name of gravity is happening here…?” Dipper asked, left baffled by the spectacle.

Gaz blanched, her expression one of disgust. “Blegh! Now there’s two of them!”

Flan, who had also witnessed the scene, looked as if he had just witnessed an atrocity. All he could utter was, “...What?” His name, after all, was literally Flan, like the caramel pudding, adding an extra layer of bizzareness of the moment.

 

Jessica and Pacifica were currently engaged in a heated verbal battle, each throwing insults with sharp precision.

“Fake blonde!” Jessica shouted, her tone dripping with disdain.

“Karen!” Pacifica shot back, her eyes narrowing.

“Rich brat from the Valley!” Jessica retorted, crossing her arms defiantly.

“Spoiled City Girl!” Pacifica countered, a smirk playing on her lips.

“At least I don’t need a trust fund to buy friends!” Jessica sneered, her confidence unwavering.

“Says the girl who can’t go five minutes without a selfie!” Pacifica jeered, her voice laced with mockery.

“Girls! Girls! We get it, you’re both pretty! Can I go to the bathroom now?” Penny exclaimed, exasperated as she stood trapped between them, desperately needing to get past.

Neither girl paid her any mind. Jessica rolled her eyes dramatically. “Pretty? I’m a goddess!”

“A goddess of what? Bad 2000s fashion choices?” Pacifica rolled her eyes, clearly unimpressed.

“Forties-era fashion sense called; they want their hairstyle back!” Jessica ridiculed Pacifica’s carefully styled hair.

“Seriously! You’re blocking the bathroom!” Penny threw her hands up in frustration, her patience wearing thin.

Still, neither took notice of her plight.

“—Maybe I’ll just stand here forever!” Jessica declared, curling her lips defiantly.

“Good luck with that!” Pacifica taunted, a triumphant smile spreading across her face.

Penny could no longer contain herself. Raising her voice, she shouted, “You two are impossible! Just let me through ALREADY!”



Wendy pushed a nervous Dib toward the stage, where it was his turn to do karaoke. “Come on, Dib! You’ve got to try karaoke with us! It’ll be fun!” the redhead encouraged him, her excitement palpable. 

 

“I don’t know, Wendy… What if I embarrass myself?” the big-headed boy asked nervously, glancing around at the crowd. 

 

“You won’t! Just get up there and let loose!” she insisted, flashing him an encouraging smile. With a resigned sigh, Dib finally relented. 

 

“Fine, I’ll give it a shot… but just for a few minutes!” He made his way to the stage, his heart racing. 

 

“Oh no…” Gaz, sensing impending disaster, quickly covered her ears as she prepared for the oncoming pain.

 

 “Gaz, why are you doing that?” Dipper asked, looking at the purple-haired girl with confusion. Dib cleared his throat, trying to channel his inner rock star. 

 

He attempted to mimic a high-pitched rock star’s voice, belting out, “SPAAAACE BOOOOY!” The room fell silent, and everyone’s faces went pale from the sheer cringe of the moment. 

 

“FLYING THROUGH THE STAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAR!” The frequency of his voice was powerful enough to cause a few glasses to develop cracks.

 

 “FOR THE LOVE OF GOD, PLEASE STOP!” Carl moaned, covering his ears.

 

 “WHAT IN TARNATION!?” Gideon exclaimed, wide-eyed.

 

 “I’LL PAY YOU IF YOU STOP SINGING!” Pacifica shouted, desperately pressing her fingers against her ears. 

 

“MY EARS! MY EARS ARE BLEEDING!” Alex cried out, her face contorted in pain. Even Mabel, who was all about self-expression, cringed at the sound, her face wrinkling in discomfort. 

 

Melvin was hitting his head repeatedly against the wall, trying to escape this nightmare. 

 

Wendy winced, glancing at her friends. “Maybe we should have picked a different song…”

 

 “Or MAYBE we shouldn’t have let him do karaoke at all!” Tambry snapped at her redheaded friend, frustration evident in her tone. 

 

“I’m a space boy, flying through the stars!” Dib continued, oblivious to the cringe-pain he was causing

 

Gretchen was the only one enjoying his performance, gazing at him lovingly. “I think it’s kind of sweet… It’s so unique!”

 

 “Unique is one word for it…” Dipper muttered, facepalming in disbelief.

 

 “Can we get some earplugs, please?” Robbie said, already regretting letting the non-Fallers in. 

 

“I’d rather listen to a goat chew than this!” Nate despaired, shaking his head in disbelief. 

 

“Space boy, I'm reaching for YOOOOOOOOOOUUUUUU—” Dib’s voice soared even higher this time.

 

 In unison, everyone cried out in horror, “NOOOOOOO!” And thus, the true Karaoke Cringe Fest had only just begun.

 


 

In a moving 1965 El Diablo convertible, Stan drove while Ford sat in the passenger seat and Soos occupied the back.

“You smell that, Soos? That’s freedom! Finally, a day without weirdness. The kids went to the party, and the goat children are staying with Melody for the night. Just us guys!” Stan beamed, a wide grin plastered across his face.

“I like Guys Night too, Mister Pines!” Soos chirped enthusiastically.

“Good times are coming, Soos! Maybe we’ll hit a pub and cause a bar fight!” Stan nodded with enthusiasm, his excitement palpable.

“Yes, yes, good times for all,” Ford replied absently, gazing out at the horizon, lost in thought. It just didn’t make sense to him. He had investigated Professor Membrane’s history, and from what he had seen, for an atheist, the man had the chastity belt of an orthodox priest! Even after becoming famous, with literal legions of fans throwing themselves at him, he showed no interest in romantic relationships. So how did he come to have Gaz and Dib? Maybe they were adopted? But why were there no official certifications on Dib and Gaz being adopted? And if they were adopted, then why did Professor Membrane seemingly hide that fact? Were they adopted illegally? That made even less sense for someone of his credibility, resources, fame, and influence. He could easily have obtained the certifications for adopting them, much less hide it. There was a gut feeling telling him that he was missing something important. ‘ I should get a DNA test to make sure…’ he thought.

Stanley, noticing Ford’s distant expression, grunted playfully. “Oh, come on, Brainiac, stop mucking around and smile!”

“Fine.” Ford forced a mock smile, but it quickly disappeared as something caught his eye.

“YEEH!” Ramirez startled back, wide-eyed.

“WHAT THE H IS THAT!?” Stanley exclaimed, echoing the thoughts that had been racing through his mind ever since Zim and Dib’s introduction. He pointed at a Frankenstein-like abomination that looked like Gir, giggling while carrying some strange clothing, and then it thrust itself away even faster.

That was when another bizarre sight came into view.

“GOAT MILKERS!” The trio cried out in surprise as they spotted a floating, granny-like purple creature with Zim’s head. Neither of the humans knew how to process the sight of Zim’s head on the floating purple body of a fat granny, while Gir enthusiastically waved at them from the back of Granny Zim.

“What by Axolotl’s name are you even wearing?” Ford asked, utterly befuddled.

“Eh? Oh, this? THIS is a disguise suit I made in honor of Tallest Purple’s glorious vastness!” Granny Zim replied, her voice a strange mix of Zim's and a grandmotherly tone.

“I can see the glorious vastness right now…” Stan blanched, shaking his head in disbelief as he tried to comprehend the absurdity of the situation.




 

A Year Ago…

Purple gaped in utter scandalization at the monstrous creation that Zim had supposedly made in his image. Meanwhile, Red, upon seeing it, fell into a fit of wheezing laughter, nearly busting his squeedily spooch.

“I never— I never felt so offended in my life!” Purple exclaimed, dumbfounded and utterly insulted by the sight before him.

Even the technicians aboard the Massive were desperately trying to keep a straight face, tears streaming down their cheeks as they muffled their sniggers. They knew that if they laughed aloud, Tallest Purple would likely throw them out of the airlock.

“I’ve never seen something so accurate in my entire life!” Red laughed so hard that he had to hold his stomach, the pain from his laughter making it difficult to breathe. He pointed at his fellow Tallest with unabashed glee. “Purple, it suits you!”

That was too much for the onlookers. Soon, the entire Massive erupted in laughter, joining Red in his uncontrollable mirth, while Purple gaped like a fish out of water, both offended and bewildered by the cruel hilarity surrounding him.




 

“Stop pondering and help me get my suit!” Zim commanded, his impatience palpable.

“Huh? You wore a girly uniform?” Stan inquired, his confusion evident.

“IT’S AN IRKING UNIFORM! WHY DOES EVERYONE KEEP SAYING THAT!?” the Irken screeched in frustration, his voice reaching an ear-splitting pitch.

“Alright, dawg!” Soos cheered, maintaining his friendly demeanor as he gave a thumbs-up.

“GOOD RODENT MAN! I will make sure to send cheese to you as a reward! FIRE!” Zim shouted, his contraption’s thrusters beginning to heat up with alarming intensity.

“WAIT! / NOOO!” Ford and Stan  exclaimed in alarm, trying to warn him, but their voices were drowned out as the thrusters roared to life just inches from the car’s front, launching Zim away at incredible speed.

In an instant, the front of the car erupted in a cloud of smoke and fire as the engine exploded, leaving it practically inoperable. The vehicle jolted and slowed down until it finally came to a stop, the front now mangled.

“Fantastic,” Stan stated deadpan, crossing his arms as he surveyed the damage.

The front of the car began to catch fire, and the trio stared at it, their expressions a mix of disbelief and irritation.





 

Thankfully, the Cringe Fest was soon over.

Now it was Dance Time.

Dipper found himself surrounded by a group of girls eager to dance, and he felt increasingly nervous as they squabbled over him.

“What makes you think you deserve to dance with him!?” Letty snarked, her arms crossed defiantly.

“I’m rich and I’m pretty! That’s even more reason to!” Pacifica declared, as if it were a badge of honor.

Sara opened her mouth to interject but paused, then sighed. “...I actually don’t have a defense for that.”

As the girls bickered, Dipper slowly tried to inch away, but just then, someone tapped him on the shoulder. He looked up to see Wendy, amusement dancing in her eyes. “Seems like someone has girl trouble. Wanna dance to get away from them?”

“Yes, please!” Dipper quickly nodded. Normally, he would be nervous about asking Wendy out, but after everything that had happened last summer, he was just desperate to escape the current situation. Wendy found his eagerness amusing, knowing a few guys who would do anything to be in his position.

With a playful gesture, Wendy extended her hand. After a moment of hesitation and a quick glance back at the bickering girls, Dipper took her hand, and they began to dance. Thankfully, this wasn’t their first time dancing together; otherwise, he would have been even more anxious in such a crowded party. Gradually, their movements found a rhythm, and Dipper beamed, feeling more at ease.

The girls looked back and groaned in frustration.

“Great, he’s dancing with the wild princess laborer,” Paz wrinkled her nose in distaste.

“Wow, I’m actually impressed,” Zita said, her tone surprisingly thoughtful. Watching Dipper dance with Wendy made her reconsider her own feelings, and she began to wonder if she might not be as straight as she had always thought.




Meanwhile, Dib and Gretchen shared an awkward silence until he decided to break it with a fake cough. “So… pets were not allowed, so I didn’t bring the Snarl Beast.”

She tilted her head, curiosity lighting up her expression. “You haven’t named that adorable blue cat?”

“That adorable fuzzball is the top predator of a death world who can devour a man whole,” Dib rolled his eyes. “And the hidden furry monstrosity has basically taken me hostage to be its caretaker.”

Gretchen giggled in amusement. “Oh, come on! You never wanted to have a monster pet being a paranormal investigator?”

He shrugged. “Well… yeah, you mentioned it. I used to think how cool it would be to have Mothman.”

“I used to want a unicorn, but the real deal really ruined it for me,” Gretchen replied with a wistful smile.

“Yeah… those guys are jerks…” Dib reflected, the conversation falling back into an awkward silence. This time, it was Gretchen who broke the ice, nervously playing with her hair.

“So… not gonna ask me to dance?” she asked, a hint of shyness in her voice.

“Sure, sure…” he agreed, and they began to dance with each other. At first, it was awkward, as neither of them had much experience, but they quickly found their rhythm, laughter easing the tension.

Meanwhile, the boys watched Dib and Dipper, bewildered by how the conspiracy nutjob and the nerd managed to score, especially with that girl.

“Just… how…” Poonchy muttered in dejection.

In contrast, Smackey nodded in respect.

“There is hope for me…” Matthew P. Mathers III had an epiphany. Just then, Candy approached him, introducing herself enthusiastically. “Hi! I’m Candy! What’s yours?”

Instead of introducing himself, Matthew screeched and ran away, leaving the Korean girl puzzled as she blinked in confusion.

“Did I say something wrong?” she wondered aloud, scratching her head.

Tambry rolled her eyes at the scene, though she then began to wonder why Robbie wasn’t there to join in the whining. She looked back and forth, pondering. “Where’s Robbie? He hasn’t shown up for a quarter hour,” she said, narrowing her eyes as she realized he was nowhere to be found. Lee and Nate, who were nearby, shrugged in response.







SLAP!

“OW!” Robbie jolted awake, rubbing his cheek where he’d just been slapped. He blinked to find Zim glaring at him in his human disguise, with Gir beside him wearing a green puppy suit.

“What’s this—!?” Robbie exclaimed, still disoriented.

“Where is my uniform?” Zim demanded, grabbing Robbie by his collar and hissing at him.

“What??” Robbie replied, confused.

“The uniform!” Zim let go of him and began to panic, darting back and forth. “Your shabby little SIR unit stole one of my glorious Invader uniforms! Answer NOW!”

In typical Robbie fashion, instead of explaining that he had no idea what Zim was talking about, he snarked, “Great style choice, Bug Boy. Very… girlish.”

Zim did not appreciate the comment. “It is not girlish! It is elite Irken fashion, hairless long-nosed monkey!”

SLAP!

“OOF!” Zim backhanded Robbie across the face again, his frustration boiling over. He grabbed Robbie by the collar once more and hissed, “I will order Gir to kiss you!”

Robbie stared blankly, dumbfounded. “...what?”

Zim moved aside, clearing the way for Robbie to see Gir, who was happily munching on a pile of rotten redberries. His mouth was stained a disgusting shade of red, and he looked up at Robbie, giggling. “Hehehe! Come here, sweetheart~”

“WHAT!?!” Robbie's eyes bulged as the realization hit him.

Gir’s giggle turned sinister as he slowly walked toward Robbie.

“HELP!” Robbie cried out in panic.

“I had a trashcan buffer recently!” the mad robot announced cheerfully.

Despite the short distance, Gir continued to advance, his movements oddly cheerful.

“NOOOOO!” Robbie screamed in terror, leaning back in his chair as far as he could.

“WE LIVE IN A WORLD OF DUTY! HEHEHEHEHE!” Gir’s pupil-less eyes became even more crazed as he got closer.

Suddenly, something attached to Gir, causing him to shut down from a surge of electricity. At the same moment, a dart hit Zim’s neck.

Zim yelped, becoming disoriented as he stumbled toward Robbie like a drunken man, pointing a finger at his nose. “Let me give you some advice, long-nosed monkey! Do NoT dIe!” he advised, only to then collapse, falling flat on the floor.

Robbie stared at their unconscious bodies, letting out a tired groan. “What is my life even!? Oh God, take me now…”

BOOOOOOOM!

The whole building shook, and a blinding blue light poured from the windows.

“I WAS KIDDING! I WAS KIDDING!” the emo screeched in panic, managing to free his legs and run fast while still tied to the chair.






he sound of the boom echoed through the party, causing everyone to stop what they were doing as the music faded into silence.

“What the—?” Dipper looked around in confusion.

“Hey, hey!?” Mabel exclaimed, her eyes wide with surprise as suddenly a bright purple energy field surrounded all the windows and doors, sealing everyone inside.

“HEE. HEE. HEE.”

A distorted laughter filled the room, a chilling combination of Zim and Dib’s voices that sent shivers down everyone’s spines. It came from the direction of the disco guy. Just then, the disco guy’s hood fell away, revealing a large, shadowy head. To everyone’s shock, robotic spider legs extended from the back of his head, lifting him upright like a grotesque Daddy Long Legs. Despite the rapid movement of his mechanical appendages, his neck didn’t seem bothered at all.

“Wait, it can’t be…” Dib exclaimed, his jaw dropping in disbelief.

“Um… who’s this?” Gretchen asked nervously, glancing at her boyfriend.

As the features of the stranger were revealed, gasps filled the room. Faces twisted in disgust, shock, and trepidation. The figure was a deformed humanoid with three fingers, sickly green skin, and a head larger than average. He wore cracked glasses, and a strange contraption sat on the back of his oversized head. His face looked like a horrifying blend of Zim and Dib combined.

“Miss me!?” Zib sneered, a wicked grin spreading across his twisted features.










 



Notes:

Thank you CRSTO20 for that idea of bringing Zib.

Chapter 17: Doomsday Disco: Party Edition part 2

Chapter Text

“Zib!” Dib exclaimed, his voice echoing with astonishment.

“HOLY MOLY!” Peyoopi shouted, her eyes wide in shock.

“He’s hideous!” Sara declared, shuddering at the grotesque sight before her.

“What unholy abomination is THIS!?” Chunk cried out, his pitch reaching an almost comical high.

“It’s a hybrid of the two least liked people I know on this green earth!” Brian blurted, a mixture of disbelief and horror in his voice.

“Hear, hear! Do I look JUST good enough for picture day!?” Zib sneered at everyone, his arms spread wide in a mock display of confidence.

“Uhm, who’s this, and why does he look like the unholy fusion of you and Zim?” Dipper asked, disturbed by the nightmarish figure standing before them.

Dib took a deep breath, trying to explain. “Zib is… an alternate version of me who destroyed his own universe—albeit unintentionally. He went insane and then attempted to create a multiversal mess, the kind that Mainstream Media likes to overdo, but even more deranged!”

“Went insane ? Were you even sane to begin with?” Jessica snarked, a smirk on her face. But the moment her words escaped, she was met with glares from Wendy, Dipper, and Mabel, the former shaking her fist threateningly making her shut up.

“That still doesn’t explain why he looks like you and Zim got fused together,” Gaz said, her face blanched. The sight of this obnoxious hybrid—combining the two most irritating beings she had ever known—made her skin crawl. If she didn’t know any better, she would have thought she was trapped in a hideous nightmare.

 

“Zim’s Pak got attached to him and made him… like that ,” Dib explained, wincing at the memory. He recalled the time Zim’s Pak had latched onto him when he tried to steal it, nearly reprogramming him before Zim managed to reclaim his device. It had been a harrowing experience, feeling his own mind and body chemistry forcefully violated by alien technology clinging to him like a leech. He couldn’t even imagine what Zib had endured with his version of Zim’s Pak attached for so long.

“Great, another interdimensional nutcase, as if Bill wasn’t enough!” Wendy groaned, rubbing her nose in frustration.

“Eh? Who’s Bill?” Zib pondered, his head tilting in confusion. He glanced back with an unnatural movement, reminiscent of a Daddy Longlegs spider, his robotic extra limbs moving independently. Dipper morbidly wondered how Zib could walk with legs sprouting from the back of his head without injuring his neck. The hybrid moved closer, forcing the Pines and honorary Pines to the edge of their comfort zone, revealing his deformed form more clearly—no nose, no ears—making him all the more uncanny. Gretchen, trembling in fear, hid behind Dib, peering at the hybridized creature that looked like a fun-mirror version of her boyfriend.

Zib then grinned, exposing teeth that looked like a disturbing amalgamation of Irken and human features. “Nice to meet you again, friend , after you left me in the void!

“I didn’t know! I would have come back for you if I’d known you were still alive!” Dib replied, his voice rising in protest.

“Look what we have here! My sorry excuse for Skoolmates!” Zib loomed over them, his spider legs extending as he surveyed the group with a malicious grin, making them even more uneasy. “Even before Zim showed up, you all belittled me for my interests! Even after I FINALLY managed to reveal Zim to the world, none of you cared to admit you were wrong.” He paused, locking eyes with Chunk, who squirmed under the intensity of his glare.

Zita, summoning her courage, interjected, “Hey! I don’t know how it is in your universe, but you weren’t a saint either! Do you honestly think it was only your interests that made you a pariah? You made that poor kid’s life miserable just because he might have been related to Bigfoot!”

“HE WAS BIGFOOT!” Zib snarled, flinging a spider leg that barely missed Zita’s head. She cried out and dropped to the ground, the force of the attack cracking the floor beneath her.

The Pines and honorary Pines decided to step in, with Mabel being the first to speak up. “Hey! Stop being a poophead meanie greenie! Even though, yeah, I agree your Skoolmates suck lemons as hard as a vacuum cleaner! (Except for Keefy.)” Some of the Skoolmates looked abashed at her colorful description, while Dipper raised an eyebrow at Mabel’s nickname for Keef.

“Would it EVEN matter if that kid was related to Bigfoot? It’s not like he was some insidious alien invader plotting our demise!” Dipper added, his voice firm. Meanwhile, Dib looked down in shame, recalling that it wasn’t his proudest moment. It had taken Dipper catching him nearly vivisecting a gnome and calling him out for him to realize how wrong it was to judge others just for being different. He didn’t want to be any better than those who had sneered at him, labeling him the ‘Weirdo Crazy Kid.’ Gretchen held his hand, offering silent comfort.



The hybrid moved closer, sporting a mirthless smirk. “And it looks like you’ve made friends, my pale copy of myself! Though I do not recognize them….” He narrowed his eyes at the Pines and the Fallers, noticing curiously that they didn’t seem as terrified as the non-Fallers. “They seem tamer in their reactions, as well.”

“Sorry, dude, we’ve already dealt with an interdimensional demon; compared to him, you’re tame,” Wendy informed him dryly.

“I’ve seen worse than that,” Pacifica added with crossed arms, her expression defiant.

“You’re no Bill Cipher!” Gideon jeered, crossing his arms.

“Again! Who the frak is that!?” the hybrid hissed in frustration, glancing around as if expecting answers.

Dipper stepped forward, his glare cold and reminiscent of Stanford. “Another extradimensional jerk who destroyed his own dimension because of his obsession with finding validation, then wallowed in self-pity and tried to make other dimensions miserable to feel better about himself.” His sheer courage in calling out Zib earned him an increase in respect from the Fallers, while the non-Fallers, with the exception of the Membranes, looked at him as if he had a death wish.

Zib scowled and stepped forward, but Wendy and Mabel interposed themselves between him and Dipper, both showing no fear, which both fascinated and annoyed Zib.

“Enough! What’s the point of this anyway?” Gaz finally spoke, her scowl deepening.

Zib grinned savagely at her. “Why, my dear no-good, gluttonous sister! You know, of all the things I missed from my universe… you are the least I miss.” His face darkened as he spat the words with vitriol, inching closer to Gaz. Though she didn’t show it outwardly, her fists clenched, and Zib's hateful words filled her with an uncomfortable sensation she was not used to.

“Back off, Zib! It’s me you want! Leave my sister and the others out of this!” Dib said defensively, stepping forward.

Zib noticed how close Gretchen was to Dib and let out a mocking laugh as he hovered above them. “Well, isn’t THAT cute! You’ve got a girlfriend less ugly than me! Shame I’m going to cut your prom night short!” He clapped his hands, and as if summoned by his command, the wall near the karaoke area, recently damaged, gave way. A Frankenstein-looking robot, disturbingly cheerful, lumbered forward, carrying two tables. On the tables were two individuals—Gretchen’s eyes widened in horror as she recognized the unconscious Gir in his green dog form and Zim in his human disguise, letting out a moan as his consciousness began to return.



Tir then chirped, “Hiii! My name is Tir! I think the T stands for—”

“Nobody cares, Tir!” Zib snapped, cutting him off.

“Uuuugh… Zim just had a weird dream about a big-nosed, idiotic human with a skeleton guy, a blonde Gaz, and then there were red, disgusting pervert imps with a furry…” Zim groaned as he opened his eyes. “Eh? YOU! The disgusting hybrid! How dare you, with your continuous existence, sully the Irk—” He choked on his words when he realized he wasn’t alone. “I—I mean, my fellow humans with your deformity and impurity! No, wait… I sound like those eugenic-obsessed mustaches! Never mind what Zim said, everyone.” He blanched, even he had standards.

Dib rolled his eyes at Zim’s attempt.

Zib walked toward him, a sinister grin on his face. “That brings me… Let me do my alternate self a favor!” He extended his hands toward Zim and nodded at Tir to do the same with Gir.

“Nono WAIT! My eyes! My hair! I’m being tortured! Call the human arbiters—”

“Oh, stop squirming, you bug!” Zib retorted, moving away while holding a wig and eye lenses in one hand, with Tir holding a zipped-up suit in the other. “VOILA!” the hybrid announced, gesturing dramatically before both of them dropped the disguises.

The Fallers, while some were surprised, were not as surprised as the non-Fallers, except for the Membranes, gasped collectively as they saw a robot and an insectoid creature with magenta eyes and antennas. Zim froze like a deer in headlights. Ever since the whole Summerween and museum fiasco, the realization that supernatural beings existed had left a stinking pit in the collective stomachs of the Skoolmates. They had refused to entertain the possibility of Dib’s accusations against Zim and remained in denial. Now? Their walls of denial had been shattered completely and thoroughly.

 

“Holy pigs, Zim really IS an alien!” Spoo said, his eyes widening in shock.

Poonchy spat her drink from the cup.

Carl, Brian, and Tae stood slack-jawed, completely stunned.

“Blech! Now I’m seriously questioning if Zib is the ugliest!” Jessica blanched, and Pacifica nodded in agreement, both squinting at Zim.

That brought Zim out of his stupor. He snapped at the two blonde girls, “HEY! HOW DARE YOU, YOU PEACHED PIGS!? ZIM IS BEAUTIFUL!

“Is… IS THAT the same robot that rides a unicorn!?” Zita exclaimed, unable to hide her disbelief.

“SEE!? I TOLD YOU! I TOLD YOU! I PROVED THAT ALIENS EXIST!” Dib shouted, pointing at Zim.

“No, you didn’t; Zib did the proving,” Letter M pointed out dryly.

“WOULD YOU KILL YOURSELF YOU &@£^! TO @ ^%@ ME THIS YOU %@^ !>!?” Dib shouted, tearing at his own hair. The pent-up resentment and frustration boiled over like an overcooked pot, hurling out strong words that would impress even Stanley. Everyone was taken aback by his colorful outburst. Afterwards, Dib was still fuming, resembling an angry animal, while Gretchen held and caressed him to offer comfort.

“Wow, you guys really suck. And I thought my school days were harsh,” Wendy remarked disdainfully at the Skoolmates.

Gaz snorted in agreement with Wendy. “You don’t know half of it sis,” she added, glaring at them. The other Fallers nodded in agreement, sharing a unified detest at them.

Some Skoolmates looked ashamed, with Zita staring down in embarrassment, while a few of the boys looked away, whistling nonchalantly. The exception was Jessica, who simply scoffed. The Skoolmates noticed that the Fallers didn’t seem bothered as much, staring at them in disbelief.

“We’ve seen weirder than an alien,” Thompson shrugged.

“Still beats the chaos god and ageless ghosts,” Tambry grunted.

Before the Skoolmates could make any more comments or process everything happening, Zib jumped back onto the stage with his spider legs, striking a showman-like pose.

“Now to the show! I could not resist personally having a payback at my dear and oh-so-kind Skoolmates, so I have transported this whole house into interdimensional space, and as we speak, we’re in a dimension… with a moose!” Zib announced maliciously.

“A moose ?” Mabel repeated, sharing the befuddlement of everyone except Dib, who looked horrified. Gaz raised an eyebrow at the absurdity of it all.

“And… it can talk ,” Zib added sinisterly.

Dib’s eyes widened in terror. “NOOOOOOO NOT AGAIN!” he shrieked, causing everyone else to stare at him with expressions that screamed, ‘What the hell!?’ Gretchen glanced at Gaz, puzzled, and Gaz returned a blank stare that seemed to say, ‘Don’t ask.’

“And the moose… I made it become half-Miss Bitters from a nightmarish dimension where she is Baba Yaga and the Lovecraftian child of an Old One who eats children!”

At that revelation, panic erupted among the group. The Fallers had only met Miss Bitters once, and that had been enough for a lifetime. The non-Fallers were even more familiar with her terrifying reputation.

“Oh wow, I’m terrified now,” Gaz deadpanned, her tone dripping with sarcasm while everyone else freaked out around her.

 

Suddenly, Tir brandished guns and missiles aimed at the crowd.

“And don’t even try anything! Or you’ll die quicker! So, enjoy the show while I head to my safe room!” Zib chirped malevolently, preparing to walk away until he was called out.

“Zib! You don’t have to do this!” Dib pleaded, desperation clear in his voice.

“And exactly why ?” Zib’s face darkened, the mirth fading.

“Because not everyone here has wronged you! Heck, half the people here didn’t even know a Dib until I showed up!” Dib argued passionately.

“Uh-huh. Here’s the shocking revelation: I don’t care ,” Zib replied flatly.

Dipper then interjected, “Because if you’re him, then you’re a good person! You shouldn’t be killing stupid people!”

“Most of what is bad in the world is BECAUSE OF STUPID PEOPLE!” Zib roared, his rage flaring up, filling the air with palpable tension.




Just then, Robbie, still tied to a chair, came running through a door. “Guys! You won’t believe what I’ve been—WOAH!” While running, he was startled by Zib, and his feet slipped on the wet floor, left by someone who had dropped prune juice. He spun uncontrollably and crashed into one of Zib’s legs, causing the chair to break and Zib to momentarily lose his balance.

“WHAT—HE—AAAAGH!” Zib yelped. Seizing the opportunity, Wendy, Gaz, Mabel, Gretchen, and Dipper jumped on Zib’s other legs, pushing him toward the ground.

“GOT YA!” Dib shouted as he and Gaz pinned Zib down, with the others piling on top of him.

“TIR! SHOOT!” Zib commanded, desperation creeping into his voice.

Tir, seeing the chaos and worried about accidentally hurting his master, scratched his head in confusion. “Masta! Too much human pile!”

“RISK IT!” Zib yelled back.

“NO YOU DON’T!” Dipper responded, raising his magnet gun and firing at Tir. The blast sent Tir crashing into Gir, deactivating him by disrupting the electricity. However, when Tir collided with Gir, the electricity coursed through him, creating an unexpected consequence.

Gir’s cyan eyes suddenly flickered to life. “I LIIIIVE!” he chirped cheerfully.

“And you said I was paranoid for always bringing my magnet gun, even to parties!” Dipper exclaimed, looking a mix of proud and sheepish.

Robbie stared blankly at Dipper, while others shot him bewildered looks.

Dipper quickly realized how that sounded. “...It sounded better in my head.”

With a surge of anger, Zib growled, pushing everyone off him with enhanced strength thanks to the Pak attached to his massive head. He activated a device on his wrist, touching a blue screen, which triggered the emergence of several robots with thrusters. They came down between him and the others.

“Keep them here! If they resist, hurt them BAD!” Zib hissed, giving his commands.

“YES SIR!” the robots replied in unison, their red eyes glowing ominously. They looked like an abominable fusion of Irken tech and Membrane tech—similar to the Membrane robots from the whole Florpus Hole event, but magenta instead of blue. Instead of normal legs, they sported four robotic spider legs akin to those from Paks, with thrusters positioned at the center of their lower bodies.

“GIR! DESTROY THE ENEMY ROBOTS!” Zim screeched, desperate to regain control.

“YES SIR!” Gir replied, his eyes turning red, broke through his cuffs and bolted toward the hybrid robots, leading to a full-blown brawl.



The crowd erupted into chaos, with people hiding or running amidst the shouts and cries echoing everywhere. Dipper fired his magnet gun at the enemy robots, while Wendy hurled an axe at an approaching bot, striking it right in the head. She then jumped onto the robot, yanked the axe free, and leaped onto another bot before it could charge its fusion weapon.

Mabel shot her grappling hook, snagging a bot’s chest and pulling it close as the rope retracted, causing it to collide with other robots. Dib and Gretchen ducked just in time as one of the incoming robots was thrown down by Gir.

“NOT MY HOUSE! STOP TRASHING MY HOUSE!” Robbie cried out in dismay from behind a backward table. He groaned even louder when Gir grabbed a vase, only to hit himself in the head with it before attacking again.

“EARTHWORMS! RELEASE ME FROM THIS FOUL CONTRAPTION!” Zim demanded of the humans around him. One human approached to help, but it wasn’t the one he wanted.

“I FREE YOU BESITE!” Keef exclaimed cheerfully, despite the chaos.

“AN EARTHWORM THAT IS NOT KEEF! FREE ME!” Zim changed his demand, but it was to no avail.

In the midst of the chaos, Dib noticed Zib was getting away. “HE’S GETTING AWAY!” he shouted, pointing and beginning to follow. He quickly turned back to kiss Gretchen on the cheek, making her blush, before continuing his pursuit.

“Wait!” Dipper called out, following suit.

“Don’t—” Gaz began, but it was too late; they were already running. “These idiots,” she growled.

“I’ll follow them! Can you hold?” Wendy asked.

“Born ready, Wen-wen!” Mabel replied enthusiastically.

“I can handle these trashcans all day,” the purple Membrane said, ripping the head off a robot with surprising strength. Wendy nodded and dashed after the boys.

Zim noticed and urged Keef, “TRY HARDER, YOU REDWORM!”

“Can do!” Keef chirped, attempting to open the cuffs with his bare hands, though it was a futile effort.

Zim hissed under his breath, “Damn hybrid abomination deactivated my Pak’s utility! To think Zim is now helpless once more—WAIT! Zim made contingency for that after the Grease Ape enslaved me!” He suddenly remembered his contingency plan as a concentrated beam of energy from an extended robotic arm cut through the cuffs. Wasting no time, Zim dashed forward. “Sometimes, my genius frightens me,” he said, impressed by his own cleverness as he followed the others.

Meanwhile, Keef called out, “Call me later, Bestie!”



The robots surrounded Gir, their metallic bodies gleaming ominously under the dim lights. Gir narrowed his red eyes at them, ready for an epic showdown, when suddenly—

 

BAM!

 

 A disco ball popped out of his head with a loud clang , showering the area with sparkling lights. A funky beat blasted from nowhere, and before anyone could react, Gir, with an uncannily serious expression, began to dance like the world's greatest hip-hop star.

 

From the music box perched on his shoulder, a mechanical voice crooned, 

 

Oh baby baby~



Gir twisted and twirled. 



How was I suppose~

 

 he exclaimed, dodging a robotic fist as if it were merely part of the choreography.

 

To know~

 

 Landing a kick that sent one robot careening into another.

 

In a bizarre turn of events, Zib’s robots began to join in. They moved in sync with Gir, their stiff joints somehow finding rhythm, circling around him like a series of awkward backup dancers.

 

With the music blaring, the voice sang, 




Give me baby one more time!~



 Gir, now fully committed to the dance-off, threw his arms into the air and executed a comically exaggerated moonwalk that made several robots crash into one another in fits of clashing metal.

 

With each beat, Gir nonchalantly delivered playful kicks and spinning moves, knocking down robots one by one, their bizarre dance routine quickly descending into chaos. The sight of Gir, with his small stature and absurdly serious face, amidst a flurry of clumsy robots, was purely ridiculous.

 

Finally, after a flurry of spins and some very questionable dance moves, Gir struck an exaggerated pose, arms wide open as the last robot toppled over. 

 

Gir grinning widely as the disco ball glitter above, the defeated robots sprawled around him in utter confusion.



Wendy’s Gang and the Skoolmates just started questioning their lives’ choices and how it reached to this moment.



“....what was that?” Was all Thompson could utter.



“He can dance.” Candy’s eyes sparkled in awe.


Chapter 18: Doomsday Disco: Party Edition part 3

Notes:

(See the end of the chapter for notes.)

Chapter Text

 

While following Zib, other robots blocked their path, forcing them to duck from fusion shots. Dipper fired his magnet gun, while Wendy swung her axe at the robots that got too close.

Zib leaped through an open window, prompting the others to follow suit.

“Whoa, WOAH!” The big headed boy exclaimed as he was the first to step outside. The entire house, along with a patch of earth, was encased in a shimmering bubble, and outside, vibrant, luminous lights pulsed in the vastness of interdimensional space.

“Come on, dude!” Wendy urged, her voice cutting through his awe. “We don’t have time for this!”

The bubble was tethered to a ship that appeared to be a mismatched fusion of Zim and Tak’s vessels. Dipper squinted at it, shaking his head. “I’m sensing a pattern here.”

“OUT OF THE WAY!” a familiar obnoxious voice shouted.

Dipper yelped as Zim zoomed past him and the group on his spider legs, racing toward Zib before he could enter his ship.

In a flurry of limbs, Zim managed to tackle Zib, and the two tumbled into a chaotic fight, spinning over one another.

“OFF ME!” The Hybrid shouted, finally pushing Zim away. He dashed into his ship, the door slamming shut behind him.

The Irken quickly reverted to his two-legged form, glaring at Dib with an accusatory finger pointed directly at him. “THIS is your fault!”

“What did I do!?” The Membrane boy protested, indignation flooding his voice as he slapped a hand to his chest.

“It’s your alternate self! You’re the cause of this!” the Irken retorted, his eyes narrowing.

“That makes no dookie sense!” the big-headed boy shot back in frustration.

“It makes regular sense! Your overgrown cranium is just not as big as your brain, and soon it will be EVEN SMALLER!” Zim threatened, his voice rising.

“BRING IT ON!” Dib growled, fists clenched.

“YOU BRING IT ON! I BRING IT BACK!” The insectoid alien snarled, his confidence unwavering.

“THEN I BRING IT BACK, AND YOU BRING IT ON!”

Wendy rolled her eyes. “You guys have issues. Why hasn’t Freakazoid left yet?” She pondered aloud, noticing that the ship didn't seem in any rush to take off.

“Probably because the ship is dragging us into another dimension, and Zib is hellbent on making us suffer. If he wanted to, he could have left us disintegrated or just randomly popped us into some hostile dimension in interdimensional space. If I were a psycho, that’s exactly what I would’ve done,” Dib reasoned, glancing nervously at the ominous ship.

“Lovely,” she groaned, crossing her arms in frustration.

“Out of the way, skinny organism!” The Invader exclaimed, shoving Wendy aside as he rushed to inspect the ship’s door. Wendy threw her hands up in exasperation, unable to believe his antics.

He pressed the right side of his head against the door, tapping on it with urgency. “This door is made of Blasterium, resistant to kinetic pushes and plasma blasts. But a magnetic pulse should disengage the locks inside—”

Before he could finish, Dipper quickly attached his magnet gun to the door. The device activated instantly, its magnetic field anchoring it firmly in place. With a crackling noise, the weapon began to glow brighter, sound waves emanating from it like energy building up.

“GET BACK!” The Pines boy shouted, pushing Zim away just as the gun surged with power.



CACKLE!



The magnet gun unleashed a powerful electric pulse before sputtering and clattering to the ground, drained of energy. To everyone’s surprise, the door then swung open by itself, revealing the interior of the ship.

Zim shot a glare at Dipper. “Would you mind, Dib Clone? I was going to be the one to do that! You were supposed to look dumb!”

Ignoring his frustration, Dipper stepped inside, followed closely by Wendy, who cast an incredulous glance back at the Irken. Zim’s face twisted in annoyance as he muttered something in Irken under his breath, frustration bubbling just beneath the surface. Nonetheless, he pushed forward, reluctantly joining them inside the ship.







Tir wasn’t long for permanent deactivation; its mismatched colored eyes suddenly glowed back to life as it stood up. “HI BESTIE!” it exclaimed, firing its jets and bolting toward Gir, who was busy punching the last robotic enemy with a disembodied robot arm, giggling all the while. “STOP HITTING YA SELF! STOP HITTING YA SELF!”

“...That robot scares me ,” Gideon shamelessly admitted, glancing at the chaotic scene. A few others nodded in agreement, sharing his sentiment.

Gir’s playful antics came to an abrupt halt when Tir collided with him, causing the two to lock hands. Tir strained to push Gir away, but the little green robot’s legs cracked the ground beneath him as he resisted.

With a burst of energy, Gir threw Tir away, but in midair, Tir activated his thrusters, remaining suspended for a moment before gracefully descending back to the ground. As he landed, he stepped closer to Gir and declared, “LET’S DANCE, PARTNER! THE LOSER EATS THE OTHER!”

“GOOD IDEA!” Gir chirped in enthusiastic agreement.

Suddenly, music began to play, the beat building up as the two robots started to dance, their movements a chaotic blend of energy and joy.




Nothing I can see when you dance,

 

,Dance

 

,Dance 

 

A feelin’ good



,Good

 

Creepin’ up on you.

 

So just dance

 

,Dance

 

,Dance

 

Come on!



Everyone else just stared dumbfounded once again.

“You’ve got to be freaking kidding me…” Zita muttered, feeling her right eye twitching at the ridiculousness of it all. The others stood frozen, questioning their life choices in that surreal moment.

Meanwhile, Keef and Mabel were completely unfazed by the chaos; they bobbed their heads in time with the beat, enjoying the music as if nothing else mattered.

Gaz, on the other hand, wore the deadpanest expression humanly possible. She didn’t even flinch as a barely functional enemy robot crawled up to her. Without even turning her head, she casually punched it in the face, cracking its visor with a single hit.

Despite the commotion, more robots began to pour in, ready for battle.






The group rushed into the ship, fully aware that time was of the essence.

“I’m sensing a pattern here with his obsession with hybrids,” Dipper commented, glancing around the interior.

“No kidding!” Wendy snorted in agreement.

Inside the ship, the hybrid theme was apparent even in the tools and objects scattered about. They passed what appeared to be a kitchen area, where a bizarre fruit hybrid—a mix between an apple and some alien purple goo—caught their attention.

Suddenly, two robot guards tried to intervene, both wielding proton axes. One was shot down by Zim’s blaster, while the other lunged its axe at Wendy’s head. With a swift movement, she jumped up, ripped the axe from the robot’s grip, and continued running as it collapsed behind her. Quickly, she turned back, picked up the fallen proton axe, and watched as it deactivated. “I’m taking this! NICE!” she exclaimed, activating her new weapon. A blue blade of energy flared to life, illuminating her determined expression.

They finally reached Zib, who, upon seeing them, slammed his hands against the control panels. “IT’S TOO LATE! HA H AH A HA !” His voice morphed into a disoriented hybrid of laughter, a bizarre mix between Dib and Zim, which unnerved both of them.

The hybrid  activated his spider legs and bolted toward them.

Dib yelped, ducking to avoid a sharp edge that whizzed past him, while Zim leaped into action, his spider legs propelling him upward. He sneered through gritted teeth as he and Zib locked robotic limbs in a fierce struggle, while Dipper hurried to the control panel.

“Your existence is a mistake!” Zim hissed, his eyes filled with fury.

“So is yours!” Zib retorted, tilting his head with demented malicious glee.

 

Wendy came down with her proton axe, aiming to cut one of Zib’s spider limbs. However, it dodged her strike, slamming into her back and sending her crashing against the wall with a groan.

“Pest!” Zib jeered at the redhead before turning to defend himself against Zim.

“WENDY!” Dipper shouted, panic rising in his voice.

“I’m okay, dude! Focus on the panel!” Wendy called back, quickly swinging away as Zib aimed a blaster at her, firing shots that whizzed past.

Dib roared as he charged toward one of Zib’s legs, causing the hybrid to nearly lose its balance. “DID YOU FORGET ABOUT ME!?” he yelled, creating an opening for Zim to fire his blaster. Zib jumped back to dodge the red blasts, retaliating with blue ones of his own.

In that moment, Zib pressed a button on the device on his wrist, summoning reinforcements as more robots appeared to aid him.

Wendy was eager to test her new weapon. With a powerful swing, her proton axe sliced one robot in half down the middle and then cleaved another from the sides. Meanwhile, the Irken fired back at the incoming robots, but one managed to slam into him, throwing him off balance like a drunken arachnid.

The Pines, however, was at a loss. The panel’s screen was cracked from the earlier chaos, spewing gibberish in both Irken and human languages. “Uh… eh… what do I do!? What do I do!?” he muttered nervously to himself, feeling as if he might chew on a pen if he had one. Taking a leap of faith, he pressed a button.

Turrets activated, immediately turning to fire at his friends.

“DIB CLONE!/PARTNER!/DUDE!?” Zim, Dib, and Wendy exclaimed in unison.

“I’M SORRY!” Dipper shouted, quickly trying again. This time, music began to play, filling the air with an unexpected rhythm.



(Listen to the Party Rock Anthem while reading this!)   




Zib briefly stopped to cackle mockingly at Dipper, only to have a random turret thrown at him.

“No one throws random nonsense at Zim! I’m the random nonsense thrower!” the Invader jeered, continuing to fight Zib.

“I’ll throw EVEN WORSE at you, bug eye!” Zib growled back, his frustration evident.

Wendy, noticing that Dib was running away from a couple of shooting robots, rushed to his aid. She chased after them, coming down hard with her new weapon while dodging incoming punches and narrowly avoiding blasts.

“I LOVE THIS AXE!” She exclaimed in awe, her glee evident as she reduced the robots to scraps and broken circuitry. Just as she celebrated, Dib pulled her down to avoid a blast that would have hit her.

“And they sure love you!” Dib remarked, watching as the robots and turrets considered her the bigger threat.

Meanwhile, Dipper was trying to make sense of the chaos from the control panel when he heard a warning.

“INCOMING!” Dib and Wendy shouted in unison, prompting Dipper to duck just in time as a nearby robot swung at him with a fist. The robot attempted to strike again, only to be impaled by one of Zim’s many legs, which sent it flying away.

“STOP STANDING AROUND LIKE AN OPEN TARGET, YOU USELESS WORM!” Zim hissed.

“My magnet gun no longer works!” Dipper reminded him, only to receive a slap across the face from Zim, leaving him momentarily bewildered.

“And I was your prisoner without my Pak’s abilities! Did that stop me!?” Zim retorted sharply, blocking an incoming attack from the growling Zib. Zim fired at other turrets, destroying two of them, while another was cut in half by Wendy, who had managed to get close.

Dipper noticed more robots approaching, and soon they would overwhelm them. A group surrounded Dib and Wendy, and Wendy shrieked in pain as one of the blasts narrowly missed her, leaving a burn on the side of her left shoulder. Dib, using the disembodied blaster hand of one of the robots, shot at the enemies, burning a hole in the one that had hurt her before rushing down to help her.

He held his breath, acutely aware of the dire situation. But in desperation, innovation can be found. An idea sparked in his mind—one that was just crazy and dangerous enough to work. With newfound determination, he slammed his hand against the panel, changing the music.




(Listen to Not Gonna Die by Skillet!)



The Pines boy grabbed a cable and plunged it into Wendy's out-of-juice magnet gun, causing energy charges to surge toward the weapon. A diagram flashed on the panel, prompting him to crank the power to maximum.

As the weapon began to glow brighter and brighter, a blue light illuminated the room. It shook in his hands, crackling with electricity. Zib noticed what was happening and shouted to his robots, “STOP HIM!” But he quickly found himself locked in battle with Zim once more. Wendy and Dib cried out in fear for Dipper’s life as he held the volatile magnet gun. “DIPPER, DON’T!/DON’T DO IT!”

With thrusters activated, the robots surged toward Dipper. Summoning all his strength, he roared and hurled the weapon—still tethered by the long cable—at the incoming horde.

The bright, crackling electricity exploded in midair before hitting the robots, unleashing a brilliant blue discharge. An electric pulse rippled outward, shutting down the robots and turrets, while the panel flickered weakly. The robots collapsed, lifeless, as everyone was pushed back from the shockwave.

Moments of silence followed until dim lights gradually returned, likely from a backup generator, casting a faint glow over the room. The robots and turrets remained silent and still, defeated.





 

Robots continued to pour in as Gir and Tir engaged in a literal dance fight against each other, with Gir also taking on the attacking robots.

Gaz and Mabel stood back to back, ready to fend off the incoming horde. Gaz spat out a drop of blood, wiping her lips as she assessed the sheer number of bots. “Never thought I’d fight alongside Miss Sunshine and Glitter,” she grunted.

Mabel chuckled, grinning brightly despite the chaos. “And I never thought I’d fight alongside a brightly dyed, gamer body as a friend.”

“It’s natural, and we are not friends,” Gaz replied tersely.

“Oh, don’t play so hard, Gazzy. You loooove me!” the Pines girl teased, her playful tone in stark contrast to their dire situation.

“Shut up, or I will shove this disembodied robot arm down your throat!” The Membrane girl snarled, her irritation growing as they faced the relentless swarm.




 

Zim groaned as he pushed himself up from the floor. “Ow….”

Dib and Wendy quickly got to their feet, with Wendy calling out, “Dipper! Are you alright?”

“I’m… fine,” Dipper replied, rubbing his face with a hand, his hair looking spiked and disheveled.

“You’re sure, buddy? You look… cooked,” Dib said reluctantly, concern etched on his face.

Zim sniffed the air, wrinkling his nose in disgust. “You smell like overcooked Kanokor meat from Foodcourtia.”

“Yeah… I feel like that turkey Mabel and I had with our parents last Thanksgiving…” Dipper admitted, wincing as the memory surfaced. He then blinked around, suddenly realizing something. “Where is Zib?”

They looked around and spotted Zib slouching, brief electric crackles sparking from his Pak. As a piece of shrapnel hit the Pak, Zib hissed in pain, extracting it before glaring at the group hatefully. “This isn’t over! AKX-102!” he shouted, inputting a command, which immediately caused everything to plunge into darkness.




“WOAH, THE HEY!?” The big headed boy exclaimed, his voice filled with surprise.

“THE HELL!?” The redhead echoed, equally shocked.

Everything went dark, but it wasn’t just any darkness; it felt as if the entire place had been consumed by a void.

“What sorcerous dookiness is this!?” The Inavder barked, discovering he was floating, just like Dib.

Wendy and Dipper found themselves perched on a piece of floating floor amid this vast emptiness, with random chunks of flooring drifting around them.

Then came the maniacal laughter of Zib, echoing throughout the void. Suddenly, Zib appeared, now large enough to hold a grown man in one hand. “Welcome to my reality! LITERALLY! You’re inside my artificially made Pocket Dimension, and here… I AM GOD!”

Magenta lines of energy shot from his eyes, causing both Dipper and Wendy to yelp. They jumped to another floating piece, narrowly avoiding the attack. Zim screeched, activating the thrusters on his Pak to propel himself away, while Dib clung to Zim for dear life.

“Let me go, Dib Worm! Your big head is a large enough target!” Zim shouted, trying to maneuver.

“MY HEAD IS NOT BIIIIG!” Dib screamed, barely dodging another line of energy that came dangerously close, thanks to Zim's evasive maneuvering.



Somehow, beyond this artificial pocket reality, the cracked and flickering panel that Dipper had messed with began to play another song.




(listen to Awake and Alive by Skillet!)

 

The energy blast dissipated, and suddenly, Dib’s right hand crackled with electricity, transforming into a hammer made of pure energy. “Look at me! I’m ripping off a beloved comic book character!” he taunted, swinging the hammer down at Wendy and Dipper. They had to jump to avoid the impact, which resulted in a massive explosion of electricity that annihilated the floating piece beneath them.

Dipper yelled in dismay as he was pushed back by the force, drifting deeper into the void until Wendy grabbed him by the leg and pulled him close. They collapsed onto another floating piece just in time to see Zib’s colossal hand descending to squash them like bugs. Wendy quickly jumped to the next piece to avoid the impending doom.

Meanwhile, blasters fired at Zib, accompanied by shouted jeers. “EAT SUPERHEATED PLASMA, YOU BIG-HEADED MONKEY BUG HYBRIDIZED ABOMINATION!”

The blasts didn’t burn the Hybrid’s face; they only served to annoy him, prompting a snarl. “I’m gonna bust you up, Mutated Intergalactic Cockroach! Then, I’m gonna wear your clothes!”

“That was weird,”The Irken commented, genuinely taken aback by that retort. Dib cringed, recalling how he had previously said something similar about wearing his ‘enemy’s clothes.’

Zib swatted at Zim, sending him and Dib floating away. Just as a part of Zib’s hand struck Zim from behind, he fell toward the void. With his thrusters damaged, two spider legs emerged from Zim’s Pak, anchoring him to a piece of floating debris. He slingshotted himself upward, dodging another swat from Zib, who had turned his hand into a literal bug swatter. Dib and Zim responded by firing their respective weapons at it—Dib with his disembodied robot fusion hand and Zim with his blaster. Zib moaned in pain, pulling his hand back to nurse the injury.

As Zim and Dib jumped from one debris piece to another while shooting at Zib, the hybrid's eyes turned purple, preparing to unleash his laser vision. But before he could fire, Wendy activated her proton axe and slashed across his arm, causing him to slam both her and Dipper away.




“ZIM! Take them!” The Membrane boy shouted, noticing the Fallers plummeting into the void.

“Don’t tell the mighty Zim what to do!” The insectoid alien protested, but he jumped toward them anyway. “HOLD ON, MY THING ORANGUTAN!”

“Okay, green bean!” The Corduroy grabbed onto one of Zim’s spider legs while Dipper held onto her tightly.

“BE READY FOR A SLINGSHOT MANEUVER!” A robotic tube emerged from Zim’s Pak, anchoring onto a piece of debris and creating a swing like the Moon orbiting Earth. Although his thrusters were damaged, they still provided enough thrust to propel them forward. Unfortunately, during the maneuver, Wendy lost her grip on her proton axe. Dipper quickly grabbed it, almost leading him to fall back, but Wendy caught him just in time—only for Dib to grab her as well.

“OW, MY JOINTS!” Dib squeaked, feeling his hand stretch uncomfortably.

“DIPPER, TURN ON THE AXE!” Wendy urged, her voice urgent.

“But what—”

“Trust me!”

Dipper nodded and activated the axe’s energy blade.

“FIIIIIRE!” Zim roared as they reached the peak of their momentum, causing Wendy to release her grip on Dipper.

Dipper yelped but quickly pointed the proton axe in Zib’s direction. Seeing this, Zib commanded debris to shield him, but a barrage of mini-missiles launched from Zim’s back, destroying the debris and jolting Zib enough to make him look away. It was a fatal mistake; the Pak on the back of his head, with a section of its shell cracked and flickering with electricity from Dipper’s earlier stunt, was now exposed and vulnerable.

Before Zib could react, Dipper, using the force of his momentum, plunged the axe deep into the Pak. The axe ripped through it, causing everything to slow momentarily before the Pak cracked further. A brilliant flash of light exploded with Zib’s agonized scream, illuminating the void.

Suddenly, the pocket reality collapsed, and they found themselves back in Zib’s ship, thrown to the floor as the music from the panel abruptly stopped. The entire ship convulsed, electric sparks flying as parts began to crumble around them.




“It’s gonna blow!” Dib vocalized, panic rising in his voice.

“But…! We’d be lost in the multiverse forever!” Dipper shouted, trepidation evident in his tone.

Zim didn’t waste a moment responding. The first thing he did was rush to the panel, cursing under his breath. “Let monkeys play with technology, and I wonder how royally they irk it up!” he muttered as he pushed buttons and tapped the screen until it pinged positively.

“There! It’s on autopilot now! You can show your appreciation to the Almighty Zim after this!” he declared, returning to the others.

As Dib ran, he noticed the moaning Zib and quickly went back to him, grabbing him by the shoulder. “Help me, bestie!” he called out, and Dipper hurried to assist him.

The Invader snarled in frustration. “Are you irking kidding me!? Leave that bastard hybrid to die, you bleeding-heart apes!”

“That doesn’t mean we should leave him!” The Pines objected.

Zim mocked him in response. “ Uh huh, and what exactly do you think would happen if the big-headed mongrel didn’t turn his head around or if the axe hit anywhere but his Pak? Besides, he may as well be dead with the damage on his Pak!”

Suddenly, Zib jolted up in a delirious state. “I’M ZIIIM! No, I’m Dib! No, I am—!” His body contorted as if he were being electrocuted before going limp once more.

“Great Uncle Ford may be able to fix him!” Dipper reasoned, but Zim scoffed disdainfully as they all rushed out of the ship. He chose not to raise any more objections because there was no time, and the thought of Zib owing his life to him was satisfying for now.

As they exited, the ship jolted from within, as if a singularity were sucking it from the inside. The group hurried into the house just as the ship was pulled in, forming a singularity that eventually collapsed and exploded in a brilliant light, sending the group flying past the window of Robbie’s house, making them yelp in surprise.

The house, along with the earth beneath it, returned to Gravity Falls, filling the hole it had left behind.

The group groaned, with the exception of Zib, who remained down as they got up.

Gir waved his hand energetically. “Hi, masta! Hi, Harry! Hi, Gwen! Hi, Maple!”

That was when Zim stood up and loudly declared, “HAHA! VICTORY FOR ZIM! FOR ZIM ALMIGHTY JUST VANQUISHED THIS HIDEOUS HYBRID BY HIMSELF!” He kicked the slumbering Zib, earning him glares from his companions, with Wendy smacking Zim on the head.

“Hey! What’s that for?” He looked back at her, genuinely baffled.

Dib got up and felt something under him. “Hey, what’s this?” He looked back to see Tir, half-crushed into the floor and unresponsive. “Oops.”

Just then, he received a hit on his shoulder. “Ow, hey!” He turned to see his sister.

“You’re a moron,” Gaz said flatly. Dib nearly rolled his eyes but widened them in surprise when the Purple Membrane did something very uncharacteristic leaving him befuddled: she briefly hugged him before pulling away and adding, “You tell anyone, I will send my robot toys after you.” Dib rolled his eyes, but amusement crept in this time.

Gretchen approached and caught Dib off guard by kissing him, though this time he reciprocated.

“These hopeless idiots,” The Membrane girl shook her head, though a hint of amusement was evident.

Dipper was also being hugged by his sister, who was openly affectionate. “You kicked ass, bro bro! Is that true what Wendy said!?” she exclaimed excitedly.

“Well, I can’t take all the credit…” Hetried to be humble, but he heard Wendy's loud snort of disbelief as she playfully punched his shoulder.

“Dude! You overcharged your magnet gun into an EMP and plunged the axe into that creep’s Pak! That was badass as hell! But if you ever put yourself in danger like that again, I’ll learn necromancy just to kick your zombie ass!” she grinned, making Dipper chuckle.

“And I too!” Mabel said in feigned anger, punching his shoulder playfully as well.

Dipper raised his hands in surrender. “If that happens, you have my permission to kick my zombie ass.”

The Redhead placed a hand on his shoulder and said sincerely, “You’re the coolest person I’ve ever known.”

Dipper's eyes fluttered as he flushed.

Meanwhile, Pacifica, with a twitching eye, gripped the cup in her hand so tightly that it crushed, spilling its contents without a care, some of which splattered on her expensive clothes and Candy and Grenda sympathetically held hands on her shoulder.

“Everything I know is a lie! My shipping book needs a rework!” Mabel wailed in faux outrage, seeing her brother getting along with Wendy instead of Pacifica, as she had hoped in her Shipping Book. This only made Dipper blush harder, causing both Mabel and Wendy to laugh at his expense.

As other Fallers and schoolmates arrived, Robbie looked despondently at the ruined house. “My parents are gonna kill me…”

Unbeknownst to everyone, Zib was not actually unconscious; he was savoring one last act of revenge. A small spider arm with a sharp dagger at the end emerged, and suddenly, he jumped up, awake, roaring furiously at Zim and Dib. “AAAARGH!”

Wendy was quick to react. While everyone else was startled, she grabbed her regular axe—her Proton Axe having been destroyed—and swung it, hitting the robotic limb and knocking it to the ground. Gaz approached with an angry expression and punched Zib in the face with such force that he lost a few of his ugly teeth, saliva spilling from his mouth as he fell back to the ground.

Still not giving up, Zib got up with a growl, holding his jaw and spewing a baleful rant like a cornered, injured animal. “You think you're better than me, don't you!? You parading little 'heroes' with your stupid smiles and pathetic lives!” He glared at the Fallers before turning back to his alternate self. “Dib, you insufferable know-it-all! Every day, it's the same sad search for validation with you, trying to expose Zim like he’s some sort of misunderstood freak! What are you even accomplishing? You think… YOU THINK it changes anything? Trust me, you will ALWAYS be the outcast freak with a large head!”

He then pointed at Zim. “YOU!—oh, the irony! An alien invader who can't even conquer a lunchroom table! You both are a joke! You prance around acting like you matter, but guess what? You’re as worthless as that cafeteria food nobody wants to touch! Everyone at school laughs at me and you both while you stumble through your meaningless lives, just as I did! You think your pranks and schemes make you special? They’re just reminders that if society were a real place, not a fake metaphorical construct to enslave, you’d be banished to the dark corners where no one can hear your pathetic cries!” Zim just scoffed unimpressed.

Zib glared back at Gaz, who crossed her arms with a stoney face at this aberration of her brother. “And Gaz—my DEAR little sister! Don’t even get me started on you! You keep your games close, hiding behind your screen! Just a bitter little brat, always sneering at me and mumbling under your breath. You could use a lesson in being a decent sister, but nooooo, playing the role of the cold-hearted harpy is so much easier, isn’t it? You don’t care about anyone but yourself, your stupid video games, and your unhealthy love for fast food!” He then giggled madly, rubbing his hand across his face which made the other Fallers and Skoolmates uncomfortable.

“And then there’s my ‘dear old dad.’ Ugh, the ignorance! I could scream! He thinks he’s some kind of genius because he works at a laboratory, but he’s just as lost as the rest of them! A careless ghost flitting through his own empty life while I linger in the shadows, unseen and unheard, screaming out for recognition! He looks at me like I’m a waste, but what does he know about wasting potential? He’s the ultimate waste himself!”

Zib then looked at the schoolmates and growled. “Ignorance runs rampant—all around me, inside of me! Everybody in this twisted, delusional place, with their shallow thoughts and mediocre dreams, is just suffocating the will to breathe! They all take up space, like rotting food in the back of a fridge! Why can’t they see? Why can't they understand that they’re all willfully blind!?” He cackled madly. “I want to burn it all down! I want to watch it all burn!—school, society, the entire multiverse—turn it to ash and make those once-cocky fools watch as it all fades away! Just me and the ashes of what came before! A cleansing fire to keep me company! AHAHAHAHAHAHAH!”

He cackled again, this time with even more hysteria. “I’m not the problem; it’s them—the masses, the ordinary, the uninspired! They’re the true waste of oxygen, filling this world with their ridiculous laughter and empty conversations! And one day, when everything’s turned to cinders, maybe then they’ll understand what they’ve lost. Maybe then, in the ashes, they’ll see something that resembles my pain, my fury, my resolve! HAHAHAHAHAHAHAHAHHA!

 

“Oh, shut up and take a chill pill, you green meanie!” Mabel had had enough. She grabbed a can of soda she found and spilled it on Zib’s face. This caused the already damaged Pak to begin burning, enveloping Zib in fire and electricity as he screamed, being cooked alive. His skin and body started melting, and he kept shrieking in immense agony while everyone stared in horror.

“AAAAAAAAH! I’M MELTING! I’M MEEEELTIIIING!” By this point, his lower half had turned into a puddle of green goo, and he didn’t stop melting like wax. “WHAT DID I DO TO DESERVE THIS MELTING DOOOOOOM—!?” Finally, only his clawed hand remained, reaching out to the heavens until it too melted away.

Mabel gaped; that was not what she expected to happen when she did that.

Robbie jumped into Tambry’s arms, but she was not amused and dropped him.

Everyone stared at the puddle of green goo that used to be Zib for what felt like an eternity.

“What the f- “ Jessica did not finished her sentence when suddenly when a bubble came from the goo and the imploded like a toxic slime.

“Wow, new nightmare material,” Gaz commented blandly. She didn’t need to see her brother melting into goo. Gretchen shared the same dismay though more expressively.

Brian felt green so as Aki.

Carl and Chunk went away and puked their stomachs out in a rush.

“NO NOT THE FAMILY CHAIR!” The Valentino boy dismayed.

Dib looked at the puddle of goo, then back at Zib, then at the goo again, and finally back at Mabel, his mouth agape and eyes bulging. “You… melted my alternate self!” he croaked.

“I know…” Mabel replied, still in a trance.

“YOU KILLED MY ALTERNATE SELF!” He raised his voice in horror.

“I KNOW!” she cried out in dismay.

“YOU KILLED MY ALTERNATE SELF, WHO I THOUGHT WAS DEAD AND WAS GONNA HAVE A REDEMPTION ARC, ONLY FOR YOU TO FREAKING MELT HIM INTO A PUDDLE OF GOO!”

“I DIDN’T MEAN TO!” She cried out, her hands in her hair as she was on the verge of tears. She then collapsed against her brother’s shoulder, sobbing.

Zim looked at the green goo and huffed. “Meh, never liked the multiverse anyway. Nothing but remixing the same dookie thing.”

Just then, the door was violently slammed open, and in came Soos, Stan, and Ford, the latter shouting, “KIDS! ZIM IS—!” He and the other adults stopped short when they saw the scene.

“Uhm, what did we miss?” the conman Pines asked.






Notes:

First music is Can’t stop the feeling by Justin Timberlake.

Chapter 19: MORE cease firing!

Notes:

(See the end of the chapter for notes.)

Chapter Text

The Stans and Soos were gathered in the dimly lit living room, where the remnants of chaos still lingered in the air. They were briefed on the events that had unfolded, processing the madness that had transpired just hours before.

Thanks to the teamwork of Fiddleford and Stanford on matters regarding by-product technologies, Ford managed to secure pay to cover the damages inflicted upon Robbie’s house. This news, however, stung Stan's pride; he couldn't shake off the irritation that his twin was now making more money than him. Stan, grumbling under his breath, tried to mask the blow to his businessman ego.

Soos, ever eager to help, attempted to remedy the situation in his signature unorthodox way. His efforts yielded mixed results, a culmination of his heart being in the right place but lacking the finesse needed for damage control. Meanwhile, Stanley was preoccupied, comfortingly patting his sobbing, remorseful great-niece Mabel, who was struggling with the guilt of having unintentionally transformed Zib into a grotesque puddle of goo. Zib was, apparently, a nightmarish fusion of Zim and Dib, a concept so bizarre that it left Stan scratching his head, trying to piece together the unsuitable explanations he had received.

Mabel was a wreck, muttering apologies between sobs, while Dipper was being tended to by Ford, ensuring that any burnt marks or injuries sustained during the chaos were properly treated. Gir, as deranged as ever, scavenged through the remnants of the bizarre events with uncontainable enthusiasm. Zim remained his usual self, unpredictable and hostile, while Dib stood nearby, staring at the toxic sludge that was supposedly an alternate version of himself. Gaz, the ever-indifferent onlooker, watched with her trademark deadpan expression, her gaze cutting through the atmosphere like a knife.

Gretchen stood at a distance, traumatized by the sight of her alternate boyfriend’s gooey demise, while most of the Skoolmates and Fallers struggled to comprehend the insanity of the night. The Skoolmates in particular looked as though they had stepped out of an episode of The Twilight Zone , their faces a mix of disbelief and horror. Wendy needed attention for the burned wound on her shoulder, a painful reminder of how close she was to death.

 

In the midst of the pandemonium, Gir had to be restrained by Ford as he attempted to “taste” the mysterious green goo. Ford’s quick action, after scanning it and confirming that there were no signs of life in the special collection cylinder, was crucial. He had to assess whether the goo was toxic or a potential biohazard.

As the night wore on, Gretchen said her goodbyes to her boyfriend, leaving with a heavy heart. Keef, seeming unaffected by the overwhelming strangeness, expressed his cheerful farewell to his ‘Bestie.’ Zim, unamused by the attention, responded with a threatening hiss. Mabel found a sliver of solace in Keef’s infectious cheerfulness, albeit likely just for her own comfort.

One by one, the other Fallers returned home, while the Skoolmates were hastily ushered away. They were well aware of Zim’s threats; he had made it abundantly clear that if they dared mention the events of that night or his secret identity, they would face dire consequences. He warned them that he would feed them cats until they developed asthma or even go so far as to steal their organs. The once-crazy boy, now intensified into a psychotic, insectoid alien invader, had made his point effectively. Zim illustrated his terrifying warnings by displaying an image of himself grotesquely bloated, who turns out he was not fat due to obesity but because he stole human organs and having an intestine for a tongue, a grisly sight that assured the horrified, pantless children remained silent. Some, like Jessica and Chunk, bolted in fear, their screams echoing through the night. Zim also relished being seen as the true threatening Invader he was by the same people who mocked him as the weird foreign kid with a skin disease a bit too much.



As the group of Membranes and Fallers stepped outside of Robbie’s house, they were met with the familiar spectacle of a clash between an alien invader and a paranormal investigator. The cool night air was thick with tension as Dib and Zim squared off, their voices rising above the backdrop of crickets chirping and distant city sounds.

“EVIL!? You’re the evil alien who’s come to conquer my planet, as you yourself have admitted numerous times!” Dib shouted, his voice echoing in the stillness.

“Touché, Dib-worm! You’re the one who wants to vivisect everything that is ‘nonhuman’! Had you been born on Irk, you would’ve been one of those prattling biologists! Even your clone was horrified when he found you trying to vivisect a tiny hairy man!” Zim retorted, his eyes glinting with a mix of anger and amusement as he gestured toward the Pines boy.

“Can you guys not? I still feel like a roasted chicken…” Dipper groaned, leaning against the wall for support, exhaustion evident in his weary expression.

“Yeah, well, at least ‘broken’ is something you are—in more ways than one!” Dib shot back, crossing his arms defiantly.

“I can’t be broken! I’m a perfect being! You, on the other hand, are just a booger on the face of humanity!” Zim declared, his voice rising with indignation.

“Perfect? My fat ass…” Gaz muttered under her breath, rolling her eyes at the absurdity of their argument.

“What even is a booger?!” Dib exclaimed, frustration clear in his tone.

“A BOOGER IS THE SIZE OF YOUR GINORMOUS HEAD, WHICH WAS A BIG ENOUGH TARGET TO NEARLY GET US KILLED WITH THAT DISGUSTING ALTERNATE VERSION OF YOU!” Zim taunted, his voice dripping with mockery.

“MY HEAD IS NOT MOUNT EVEREST! AND SAYS THE SPACE MORON WHO ONCE TURNED US INTO BOLOGNA MEATS!” Dib mocked, his hands gesturing wildly as he emphasized his point.

“AND I TASTED MORE DELICIOUS THAN YOU!” Zim shouted back, his chest puffed out in pride.

“HOW DO YOU EVEN KNOW YOU WERE MORE DELICIOUS THAN ME?!?” Dib’s incredulous shout rang out into the night, punctuating their heated exchange.

The two continued to bicker like an old married couple, their voices rising and falling in a cacophony of insults and accusations.

“Not this again…” Stan rubbed his face in exasperation, feeling the weight of the night pressing down on him.

“Wow, and I thought my family fights were bad…” Wendy cringed, watching the spectacle unfold with a mix of disbelief and amusement.

“It’s like watching a Spanish melodrama but kid-sized,” Soos commented, unable to resist the urge to chime in. Just then, his phone rang, interrupting the chaos. He pulled it out and glanced at the screen. “Oh…sorry, dudes. Melody’s having trouble with the triplets. I have to go,” Soos stated apologetically, his expression shifting to one of concern.

The Pines nodded in understanding as he walked away, his phone pressed to his ear as he spoke with his wife. The group watched him go, the tension dissipating slightly as the bickering subsided into a more relaxed atmosphere.

“Guess we should probably figure out what to do next,” Dipper suggested, rubbing the back of his neck, still feeling the remnants of fatigue.

“Yeah, but let’s try to keep it a little less chaotic this time,” Wendy added, her eyes darting between Zim and Dib, who were still exchanging heated glares.

“Good luck with that,” Gaz muttered, a smirk creeping onto her face as she leaned against the wall, ready to witness whatever madness came next.




Ford had his hands over his eyes, gently massaging his temples, when he let out a deep sigh and posed a rather blunt question to both of them. “Do you think an entire species can be inherently evil?”

His question abruptly interrupted their heated argument, leaving them staring at him in confusion.

“Wait, what?” the Membrane boy asked, his brow furrowed in disbelief.

“Do you think an entire species can be evil from birth?” the scientist Pines reiterated, his tone serious.

This unexpected inquiry caught Dib off guard, while Gaz raised an eyebrow, intrigued. It was a question that echoed a similar conversation they had experienced not long ago. After the Florpus Event, their father had, unusually, taken a serious tone during lunch and posed a hypothetical question that had completely blindsided both of them.




“Would that matter, son?” Professor Membrane inquired, his brow raised.

“What?” Dib blinked in confusion.

“Let’s pretend that aliens are real, despite the Fermi Paradox. Imagine there are other intelligent life forms scattered throughout the universe. Can an entire race be purely evil?”

Dib was utterly flabbergasted, grappling with the idea that his father was actually entertaining the notion of extraterrestrial life. His first instinct was to think his father was simply trying to entertain that notion of alien life’s existence only to disapprove it or worry that Dib’s fascination with conspiracy theories suggested a fear that his son would be one of those people who visits those shady websites. He shuddered at the thought, feeling a sense of discomfort at being reminded of those shady corners of the internet.

After a moment of reflection, he stammered, “I... I think they can be dangerous colonizers, much like the Spanish when they arrived and disrupted the lives of the Native Americans.”

Professor Membrane regarded him thoughtfully, as if taking in the weight of his words. Then, with a slight smile, he reverted back to his eccentric self, chuckling at the complexity of the discussion. After dinner, even Gaz admitted to Dib that their father's behavior was indeed unusual. She pointed out that this was just one of many signs that, ever since the Florpus Event, their father had been acting strangely—almost ominously, at times.

 

 

“Well, I mean…no! But a government can! They can be dangerous colonizers!” Dib finally responded after recalling the memory.

Zim sneered, “That’s right, Dib-stink! Maybe you’re the one who’s part of the ‘evil aliens’!”

“I’m not the one trying to invade anyone or serving intergalactic tyrants!” Dib shot back defiantly.

Ford swiftly intervened before their argument escalated further. “Settle down. I’m going to tell you both something—something I think you both need to hear.” He shut his eyes momentarily, gathering his thoughts, then opened them to say, “Neither of you are evil.”

Both Dib and Zim stared at him in shock, blinking in confusion.

“Uhm, what?” Dib asked, bewildered.

“What dookiness is this?” Zim pondered, equally perplexed.

“Neither of you are evil. I’ve encountered true evil. I fell for its flattery and even shook hands with it.” As Stanford spoke, a look of deep regret washed over his face, revealing the burdens of his past, leaving both Zim and Dib silent, their defensive masks slipping away.

The other Pines and Membranes leaned in, paying attention to the gravity of Ford’s words.

“Evil is a conscious choice, a decision to seek harm for its own sake. I don’t see evil in you; I see two gifted minds ostracized by your respective societies for failing to fit into their ‘norms.’ So you lash out and desperately seek validation, thinking it’s the love you truly seek, all the while hiding a deep fear of loneliness. Those who you looked up to have only institutionalized you into being considered ‘inconvenient.’”

Zim was about to be snarky and interject, “What prosperous thing are you—”

“Let me finish,” Ford interrupted with an authority that shocked everyone, except for the oblivious Gir, who was busily munching on some grass. The weight of Ford’s words effectively silenced Zim.

“Don’t claim something for yourselves that you don’t have to carry yet. Bill Cipher—the demon who pretended to be a muse, who deceived others for his grotesque amusement—made me his King of Fools with his flattery, gaslighting my friends and family. You could see him as an evil counterpart to both of you. Zib is essentially the ultimate conclusion of you two going down a darker path, becoming someone just like Bill Cipher: alone, bitter, and weeping from within. Do either of you want to take that path?”

As Ford posed this question, the Pines exchanged sad glances. He shook his head, his expression heavy with empathy. “Trust me, I nearly walked that path myself, and it nearly cost me everything .”




Zim and Dib were left speechless by Ford's words. Both were at a loss for what to say, exchanging uncertain glances with each other and then looking over at Ford. It was Zim who finally broke the silence.

“What’s your point?” The absence of any jeers or insults directed at Ford made it clear how serious this conversation had become.

Stanford inhaled deeply before responding. “I’m not saying you should become best friends or anything, but surely after dealing with this Zib situation, both of you must recognize how self-destructive this cycle between you is.”

Once again, they found themselves unsure. They had managed truces before, but actual peace?

Dib turned back to Zim, crossing his arms defiantly. “Only if you stop planning my demise.”

Zim shot him a glare, spitting out his retort, “Fine, I still hate you, Dib-worm.”

“The feeling is mutual, Space Boy,” Dib replied, glaring back.

Zim held the glare for a moment before huffing, “I'll see you tomorrow for more board game sessions.” He then turned and walked away, signaling for Gir to follow him.

“Sure,” Dib shrugged nonchalantly, and thus the two parted ways.

Stanley sighed in relief. “I thought they would never stop bickering.”

Stanford glanced back at his brother. “They will… hopefully. This time, it won’t be before it’s too late…” he said solemnly as he walked away.

Ley looked at his twin, puzzled, until he realized something profound: in a way, Ford saw himself and Ley reflected in Zim and Dib. Of course, the circumstances and personalities were different, but they shared a commonality; both sides were too blinded by their own biases and bitterness to see the truth before it was too late. Stanley turned to the remaining kids and said, “See you back at the Mystery Shack, kids. We’re coming later.” He then walked toward his brother for a private consultation.

Wendy, Mabel, Dipper, and Gaz were left standing in uncertainty, processing what had just happened. They watched as the two arch-enemies walked away casually, seemingly unfazed by the entire fiasco. The most glaring fact of all was that they had just admitted to meeting again for another round of board games—despite their supposed enmity—and this time, Zim wasn’t shackled by nanobots, which had previously limited his choices of entertainment.

“...I’m starting to see why Dad thinks these two are friends,” Gaz commented, a hint of realization in her voice.

“This is the most egregious form of friendship I’ve ever seen,” Wendy muttered dryly, shaking her head.

“I never could get a good idea out of them,” Mabel admitted, her brow furrowed in thought.

“To comprehend their relationship is to court insanity,” Dipper added sarcastically. Yet, beneath his sarcasm, a part of him was cautiously hopeful that this might mark the beginning of the end of their animosity—or at least lead to something more manageable.




 

 

 

Notes:

In case you were wondering, I took some inspiration from Important Messages From Beyond the Stars by myrskytuuli which I highly recommend to check.

 

Also, I’m going back to working on my Coven Of Shadows fic.

Chapter 20: Don't be so Catty! part 1

Chapter Text

The diner buzzes with the hum of chatter and the clinking of cutlery, the air tinged with the savory aroma of greasy burgers and caramelized onions. Dipper and Gaz sit in a cozy booth, their plates half-finished. Gaz fiddles with her game console, occasionally glancing at Dipper, who seems lost in thought. He sighs, breaking the brief silence. “Did you see Pacifica serving tables? She’s really gotten good at this.”

“Are you seriously thinking about her? Focus, Dipper! We’re here to eat, not daydream about waitresses,” Gaz grumbled, her eyes narrowing at him in annoyance.

Outside, Mabel crouched by the window, the gleeful sparkle in her eyes reflecting the chaos within her mind. Her fingers clutch a bubbling vial filled with a shimmering, pink potion—the Love Potion she had snatched from the Love God once AGAIN. She giggles maniacally, her excitement bubbling over. “This time, it’s foolproof! Dipper and Pacifica will be the cutest couple in Gravity Falls! Lovebirds! Matchmade in—”

Suddenly, Zim burst onto the scene, his green skin glistening as he burst into the sunlight in disguise. He zeroes in on Mabel, narrowing his beady eyes. “Zim feels a disturbance in the cosmic forcy thing! FOOL! Only Zim gets to make evil laughs while conducting an evil plan! I demand to know what you’re scheming!”

He strides toward the window, catching Mabel's attention. As he leans in, he catches sight of the Love Portion shimmering in her hands.

“What is that? The Pink Portion !” he points, his voice a mix of authority and curiosity, having studied the weirdness of Gravity Falls.

“It’s the Love Portion,” Mabel corrects him, her tone a mix of pride and mischief.

Zim scoffs, waving a hand dismissively. “BAH! What you apes call love is nothing more than a chemical reaction designed to drive lesser beings to propagate their inferior species! We Irkens have evolved beyond such vulgar means! How your pathetic race ever managed to populate in the billions is beyond Zim’s comprehension. Your methods are hilariously sad!”

Among the banalities Zim spewed, one thing in particular caught her off guard. “Wait… do you uh… know the birds and the bees?”

“There are no vampire bees and birdies here! Only Irken superiority! Hand it over, Dib Clone Girl!”

Mabel's eyes sparkled with determination. “Not a chance, Zimmy! This is for my ultimate matchmaking plan! Dipper and Pacifica are going to fall in love, and you can’t stop it!”

“Then I will take it by force!” Zim lunged for the potion. 

“GIMME!”

 

“NO!”

Mabel licked his hand causing him to screech back in revulsion.

Mabel tried to dodge when Zim bolted toward her once more, but in the scuffle, the vial slipped from her fingers, shattering midair. The vibrant pink liquid spills through the half-open window, drenching Gaz and Dipper.

Time seems to slow as they look up in confusion, Gaz snapping in disgust, “What now—!”

At that moment, everything stops. Gaz and Dipper stare at each other, their pupils dilating in surprise.

“No! Not like this!” Mabel gasps, horrified.

The sparkling remnants of the potion fizzle in the air before dissipating. Gaz and Dipper blink at one another, a soft blush creeping up their cheeks. ‘Why does Dipper suddenly look even more handsome?’ Gaz thought, her mind racing.

“Uh, Gaz… um…” Dipper stammers, caught off guard by the sudden warmth spreading through him.

Gaz's grin grows unnaturally wide, causing Dipper to feel both flattered and creeped out for how unnatural it was for Gaz to have a friendly smile. “What’s up, Dipper? You don’t look like yourself. Looks like we’re stuck together, huh?”

“Guess so… So, um, dinner plans?” Dipper asks, his voice tinged with uncertainty, both enchanted and unnerved by Gaz’s sunny demeanor.

Mabel and Zim watch from the outside, their mouths agape as the scenario unfolds.

“This is not what I planned at all!” Mabel exclaims, unable to believe her eyes.

Nearby, a few boys from school watch the scene slack-jawed.

“What a chad…” Carl mutters, shaking his head in disbelief.

“He’s brave enough to woo the Gaz Beast and actually succeeded!” Poonchy exclaimed, eyebrows shooting up in shock.

Smackey gives a thumbs up in approval, impressed by Dipper’s unexpected turn of fortune.

Robbie and Tambry sit at another table, the former gaping as he spills soda everywhere, transfixed at how Dipper somehow managed to charm someone as hostile as Gaz—the scariest human he’s ever met. Tambry snaps him out of his trance with an annoyed finger snap.

Meanwhile, Pacifica, busy at her job in Suzan’s Diner, stares blankly at the chaos unfolding outside. The coffee mug she’s holding shatters under the pressure of her clenched hand, her eye twitching furiously. Unbothered by the scalding coffee spilling onto her hand and clothes, she feels a simmering rage build inside her. Jealousy can numb the pain, her only regret being that she didn’t spit in the coffee instead of breaking it, since it was ordered by Gaz.

“Hey! I told you if you keep breaking mugs you have to pay for them.” Lady Suzan told Paz with a frown which suggested this was not the first time Paz broke something from sheer frustration.

Later, after a short, chummy back-and-forth between the girl Membrane and the Pines boy, they stand up, deciding to head out together.

Inside, the hidden duo stares in disbelief.

The Pines girl  turned to the alien, who is eerily quiet, staring blankly ahead. “Uhm, Zim?”

The Irken grabs Mabel by the cheeks, his eyes widening in panic. “WHAT DID YOU DOOOOOO!?!?”

“I… uh… matchmaking?” she replies, uncertain.

“YOU IMBECILE!” he snarls, pushing her away. “That potion thingy lasts only an hour! What do you think the Gaz Beast is going to do when it wears off, especially if she finds out!? Where is Dib, anyway!? Loath as I admit, he at least knows what to do in these paranormal situations and how to defuse the explosive nature of his sister unit! Are you actually that dumb!?” Zim added, rolling his eyes in exasperation.

“Dib was with Ford in—” Mabel begins but quickly stops as the realization washed over her.


 

Meanwhile, Dib Membrane is on a boat with Ford and Gretchen, speeding away from an attacking Gobblewocker. The big-headed boy is too enthralled to feel scared.

“NESSIE! IT’S REEEEAL! I KNEW IT! Wait… this is Gravity Falls, not Scoutland! Does that mean it should be called Gessie!? Or Fessie?!” Dib exclaimed, eyes wide with excitement as the monstrous creature loomed closer, teeth bared.

Ford, however, is focused on steering the boat away from the snarling aquatic cryptid, otherwise he would correct Dib on the cryptid’s name.

Gretchen, on the other hand, is torn between fear and delight, her cheeks glowing as she watches Dib’s enthusiasm spark behind his cute goggles.

 


“Oh…”

“OH YES! YOU DOOMED US ALL!” Zim shouted, shaking Mabel by her collar as if he expected her to turn into a paranormal detective that can solve all their problems if he shakes her hard enough.

“WHAT DID YOU TWO IDIOTS DO!?”

Both heads snap toward the furious voice, revealing a very annoyed Pacifica, her waitress uniform stained with coffee.

After a few minutes of frantic explanation filled with Zim being Zim, Pacifica glares at Mabel, who stumbles over her excuses.

“—I assure you, I was on your side! The potion was meant for you and Dipper, not—”

“You do realize that’s roofying, right? You were committing roofying for the second time on your own brother!” the blonde snarked, her eyebrows knit together.

“What?” Mabel exclaims in confusion.

“The bleached pig is actually right. Zim is impressed by how nefarious you are, Dib Clone Girl,” Zim noded, eyeing the bewildered Mabel. The bleached pig’s deadpan expression screams, ‘Really? You're calling me a bleached pig?’

“I—I’m not nefarious!” Mabel squawks in defense.

Pacifica scoffs, unimpressed. “You wanted to achieve your vision of how reality should be without caring about the moral values you trample on, even if it means violating basic freedoms with chemicals. Even when I was an absolute bint, I would never go as low as roofying! And here’s another thing…” Her voice drops dangerously low as she steps closer to a nervous Mabel. “You… tried to matchmake me using magical potions. Did you REALLY think I would be glad even if you managed to do what you intended? Here’s something to stick in your thick skull: I. Do. Not. Need pity from you or anyone! It’s bad enough my parents want me to get along with some Prince Charming brat, and now my supposed friend decides who I get to be with by DRUGGING ME!?!”

Mabel leans back, realizing the gravity of her mistake. “Paz, I swear I didn’t think—!”

She’s immediately interrupted by the enraged Northwest heiress. “That’s your problem, Mabel! You never think things through! You just go with whatever impulse, ignoring how your actions could affect others! Guess what? You can’t take people’s right to fail and make wrong decisions or be massive jerks!” she declares, tapping her palm to emphasize her point, causing Mabel to grasp her mouth in remorse.

“As entertaining as it is to watch how human females conduct business, small you forgot… HOW DO WE DEAL WITH THIS!?” Zim interjects, shouting the elephant in the room.

Pacifica grunts and rubs her face, her exasperation apparent. “I’m already feeling wrinkles with all the stress you damn Pines and aliens are giving me!”

“Oh? Maybe all you need is to put some leeches on your face. I’ve heard Miss Bitters uses that a lot, not that it keeps her any younger,” a familiar sarcastic voice calls out, prompting the trio to turn and see Gaz glaring at them, arms crossed.

“Uhm… how much did you hear?” Mabel asks nervously, forcing a smile.

“You three idiots were too busy shouting at each other for an hour,” Gaz replies flatly.

The trio freezes, realizing their blunder.

“...oh.”

Gaz chuckles mirthlessly. “Did you really think I wouldn’t notice? Do you think I’m DUMB?!

The trio instinctively leaned back, intimidated by her outburst.

“I have to get off this planet…” Zim gulped, glancing for an escape route.

“It’s their fault, not mine,” Pacifica quickly points fingers at both Mabel and Zim.

Pines girl stammered, “W-well, uh… you see, I wasn’t trying to matchmake you with my brother! I was—!”

“I’LL SHOW YOU MATCHMAKING WHEN I MATCHMAKE YOU WITH A BADGER AFTER STUCKING YOU INTO A WALL!” Gaz shouts, rolling her sleeves up and menacingly advancing toward the trio.

Zim screeched loudly, hiding behind Mabel and, to her protest, attempting to use her as a meat shield.

But before anything can transpire, lights beam down on them. When they look up, an alien spaceship hovers above them, and they all know what this means.

“Uh oh…” Mabel murmurs just as they are lifted abruptly by the ship’s tractor beam.

In a blink, they are all pulled up into the ship in the sky very fast as all three cried out.

“WHAT’S HAPPENIIIIIIIIIIIAAAAAAH– !?” Mabel gasps, her voice barely reaching another shrill note and all three thought they were going to get splattered into the ship from the sheer speed, instead their faces pressed against the glass tubes encasing them.

Zita and Sara witnessed the kidnapping by aliens gaping  the latter immediately dropping all the liquid inside her cup.

Before them stand two tall identical aliens—large round heads, oversized eyes, and an expressionless gaze that brings an unsettling chill to the air.

One spoke in an annoying voice that contrasted their menacing appearance, in a very annoying voice, “I’m Mary.”

“I’m Fred,” the other adds in a bafflingly picthy tone.

“We came to collect you and probe you!” Both said at the same time.

“...What?” Mabel asked as she blinked, surprised by the sheer contrast between their H. R. Giger appearance and their very annoying squeaky voice.

“Oh, not these morons again!” Zim whined, banging his head against the glass.

“You can’t kidnap me! I’m rich!” Pacifica protests, panic rising in her tone.

“I hate my life,” Gaz mutters, facepalming in sheer frustration as she leans against her tube, resigned to whatever absurdity awaits them.

“And we will do it first by probing your hairs out!” Mary said a bit too enthusiastic and suddenly from somehwere brought a handlander with many scissors, knives and sharp edges on it that caused all three to reeled back.

 

“Eh!? Zim has no real stinky fur! Only antennas, as the Control Brains intended!” Zim growled.

“Starting with blonde first! Because yellow is the lightest color,” Mary chirped.

“But—what? That doesn’t make sense!” Mabel groused, beginning to understand why Zim did not enjoy seeing these buffoons.

“And because it’s numerical to take one by one in color order,” Mary stated, as if it were a fact rather than absurdity.

“I think my IQ just dropped below zero,” the purple Membrane commented flatly.

The glassy cylinder that contained the blonde began to move by itself, floating just above the floor like a hovercraft. “NO! NOT MY HAIR! ANYTHING BUT MY PERFECT, REAL BLONDE HAIR!” Pacifica shrieked, as if her life depended on her hair while being carried away along with the alien.

The three just stared silently until Gaz turned to Mabel and growled, “Happy now?”

Mabel blew a raspberry. “Oh please! When Dipper kissed you during that Seven Sins fiasco, you said you LIKED IT!”

“We’re being kidnapped by moronic abductors, and you—” Before Zim could finish, they continued snarking at each other.

“Well—” she slightly blushed, recalling that moment, which made Zim tilt his head, as he had never seen Gaz flustered before. But then she snapped back, “SCREW YOU! I date whoever the hell I want! I don’t need you, of all people, roofying me!”

“Considering your lack of a love life, I’d say I was doing you a service!” the Pines sneered.

“Bint, do I look like someone who wants to pursue romance!? Unlike you, I’m not desperate enough to date freaks of nature!” the Membrane retorted venomously.

“Can Mighty Zim say something—”

“NO!” Both girls snapped at Zim, making him grumble in Irken.

“Oh, I didn't mean romantic love; I also meant familial and platonic love as well!”

“What do YOU think you know about my life? Says Miss ‘I’m gonna prolong my brother being a specter while his body is possessed by a demon to impress a sock-lover!’” Gaz mimicked Mabel’s voice in an exaggerated, squeaky tone.

Mabel nearly bulged a vein from that as her face turned dark. “You ruined Dib’s presentation over a PIZZA! A SLICE OF PIZZA! And tried to threaten me with violence over accidentally tripping on your stupid ice cream! No wonder you have no friends!”

“I don’t need friends! I’m my own Miss Sunshine!”

“Is this what they call a catfight?” the Invader asked, looking at them perplexed.

“You sound soooo pleased with yourself! ‘Everyone is an idiot, so I’m gonna be a massive jerk about it,’” Mabel mocked, imitating Gaz’s voice in an exaggerated, dull tone. By this point, both girls were face to face, separated only by their glass containers, and practically foaming at the mouth.

Gaz snarled angrily, “Get out of my face, or I will break through this glass to punch you!”

The Pines was not intimidated this time and retorted, “Is that a command, Goshujinsama~?”

Gaz blanched at that anime reference, making Zim burst into laughter.

The two girls looked at Irken, surprised that he recognized the reference.

 

“What? Anime is one of the very few things on Earth that’s worth its cosmic dust! FAR BETTER than this Western culture that is declining into stupidity!” he snarked indignantly.

Invader Zim, the megalomaniacal alien hell-bent on conquering Earth for the glory of the Irken Empire, who sneered at anything that came from Earth—while being essentially a weeb—was NOT what either of them ever expected.

Also, they noticed that Zim was outside of his container.

“...How did you get out of there?” Mabel asked.

“While you females were busy with your spat, I just lasered through the container! Those zogs for brains didn’t consider my superior Pak technology!”

A clean, circular hole had been cut through the container, and the piece of glass that used to be part of the wall fell to the ground.

“Now that you mention it, for supposed collectors, this place is empty…” Gaz looked around and noticed that all the other cylinders were indeed empty.

“Yes, yes, they are stupider than you dirt worms,” Zim nodded.

“Can you lend a hand and help us?”

Zim put a finger on his chin, contemplating. “Let me think... I THINK I will keep you here a bit longer. You two seem to have some issues to sort out.” He looked rather smug as Gaz clenched her fists.

“I swear, Zim, if you don’t free me now, I will—” Before Gaz could finish her threat, she was interrupted.

“...Is it because of that time I put you and Dib in a closet?” Mabel ventured.

Zim snapped, “Yes! THE HORRIBLE CLOSET! I can still smell that guerrilla’s dirty, unhygienic socks! BYEEEE, FRAIL FEMALES!” He then ran away, letting out a cartoonish giggle.

Gaz glared at an abashed Mabel, who smiled nervously.

“I’m gonna plummet you to the ground when I get my hands on you!”

Mabel blew a raspberry. “Try it, fatty!”

 

 

 


 

 

“OFF ME, YOU FREKAZOID, BUG-FACED, BIG-HEADED—”

Mary gasped. “Such foul language!”

“Ow! She bit me!” Fred whined.

Fred was trying to hold Pacifica down on a dissection table while Mary held the ‘Haircutter’ device—as they called it—at the ready.

Without warning, the door to the room suddenly heated up to red, and when it did, it exploded.

BOOM!

The door flew from the explosion, causing them to yelp as it hit them.

Zim came bursting through the door with his hands up, declaring, “MARY AND FRED! YOU SHALL RUE THE DAY YOU KIDNAPPED THE ALMIGHTY ZIM AGAIN—!” He abruptly stopped when he noticed Mary and Fred groaning on the ground, the table upside down, while Pacifica's disheveled hair was sprawled across the floor as she stared at Zim in disbelief.

“You almost killed me, maniac!” she snarled.

“Your welcome, by the way! You should kiss the very ground Mighty Zim walks upon for trying to save you! Eh… as a side bonus: I’m mostly here to vanquish these morons.” Zim gestured at the still-groaning duo.

“HIII, MASTA!”

Zim and Pacifica’s heads snapped in the direction of the voice, and they saw Gir without his disguise, waving at them enthusiastically.

“GIR! WHAT ARE YOU DOING HERE!?” Zim demanded.

“I’ve been kidnapped! Heheheheh!” Gir giggled as he floated inside the glass cylinder.

“I’M SURROUNDED BY MANIACS!” Pacifica cried out in dismay.

“Along with kitty!” Gir added, holding Snarl Beast in his hands while the creature was sleeping.

Zim yelped, “Gah! Gir, whatever you do, do NOT wake that beast up!”

“Don’t worry, Master! The twins gave kitty something nippy! It went ‘ARGH! AUGH!’ and then it fell asleep. Now it’s waking up for mayhem!” His giggle turned into a manic laugh.

“I’m far more scared of that robot than the Lumberjack Ghost…” Pacifica shivered.

Zim’s eyes went wide with realization. “What did you two feed the beast?” He turned to the two moronic aliens as they got up.

“Owie!” Mary whined.

“We fed it the nippy thing to calm it down!”

“And it had a sugar crash until it fell down.”

Zim shook in a mixture of rage and fear. “Y-y-you f-f-fed IT CATNIP?!”

 

Crack

Meow

 

Zim’s fake pupils shrank as he slowly looked back to see Snarl Beast in beast mode, so large that the cylinder was beginning to crack under the pressure of its numerous massive jaws.

Gir, stuck inside the glass, was completely oblivious to the situation and just waved his hand as the glass kept cracking.

 

Meow

 

That was when Zim, Pacifica, and the two moronic aliens shrieked in terror.

 


Mabel and Gaz were currently slamming against their glassy walls, grunting. Eventually, the cylinder dropped down, and Mabel yelped when her forehead struck the glass as the cage spun around.

“Are you okay? You’re alright?” Gaz asked.

“Yeah… I’m good…” Mabel replied, caressing her forehead.

“Good!” Gaz then ran in her cylinder, hitting Mabel’s, causing it to move backward. Mabel yelped, “That’s for calling me fat!” The purple Membrane snarled, “And that’s for the ice cream!”

Mabel got up and scowled, seething. “Oh. My. GOD! Your name is synonymous with pettiness! I always thought there was a ray of light inside everyone except for Bill, but congratulations! You’re an irredeemable troglodyte, a petty, petulant purple troll!”

“‘Oh, I’m a naughty girl! Very naughty!’ Tell that to someone who cares!” the purple-haired Membrane mocked disdainfully.

“Well, that makes you both ugly AND stupid!”

“Ladies first!”

“Emos first!”

Both girls pushed off from their respective walls toward each other with a roar, “AAAAAAAH!”

They kept colliding against each other’s cylinders over and over until cracks formed, ready to continue if they hadn’t heard a very familiar shriek from a certain annoying alien that would never admit he did.

They looked back and saw Zim and Pacifica shrieking and running for their lives, along with the two idiotic abductors, as a giant blue-furred monstrosity with too many maws chased them, breaking through cylinders and devices with total disregard.

“...Time to go,” Mabel suggested.

“Agreed,” Gaz conceded as they began running on their cylinders like hamster wheels.

 

 

Chapter 21: Don't be so Catty! part 2

Chapter Text

The alien spacecraft’s interior was less "futuristic utopia" and more "IKEA designed by a caffeinated squirrel." Corridors twisted into Escher-esque nightmares, glowing neon panels flickered like disco strobes, and the walls oozed a suspicious green slime that smelled vaguely of burnt popcorn. The Snarling Beast—a six-legged abomination with the body of a steroid-pumped panther, twelve rotating jaws lined with razor-sirens, and a tail that crackled with static fur—thundered after the scattered group, its drool etching craters into the metal floor.

 

 

"WHY DOES IT HAVE SO MANY TEETH?!" Pacifica screeched.

 

"TEETH ARE IN THIS SEASON!" Mabel yelled back



Turns out, the spaceship was a labyrinth which resulted in some complications including everyone trying to run away from the Snarling Beast by being divided from one corner to another.




The Snarl Beast chased after the group all of whom were running and shrieking except for Gir who kept laughing as if this was some demented game.



Fred carried Mary who jumped into his arms followed by a growling Gaz.

 

Gir laughing while pursuing the Snarl Beast. "WHEEEEE! TAG! YOU’RE IT, KITTY!" Gir cackled, riding the Snarl Beast’s back like a rodeo champ

 

Zim runs on the rolling cylinder of Mabel following Pacifica.



Somehow Zim was at the top of Snarl Beast screeching while Gir laughing at the top of him as the beast chased others.

 

The hamster wheel girls kept running.

 

Fred and Mary carried by Gir running away from Snarl Beast.

 

Everyone separately reached one corner to another.



The two cylinder girls hit each other leading to their glasses finally broken and both as they were on the ground looked at each other.

 

“I hate you.” Gaz glared.

 

“I love you too.” Mabel sarcastically replied.




“JUST KISS ALREADY YOU STUBBORN FEMALES AND RUUUUUN!!!!” the Irken screeched so they continued the run.




During the chaos, the blue monstrosity hit a cylinder which had the only imprisoned subject in the whole ship before the group.

 

The Blob Creature looked dumbfounded that the glass container was now broken barely believing he was free.

 

“I’m FREE!” and then got hit by Pacifica who was running and like the blob he simply reformed and attached himself to her.



“THANK YOU FOR FREEING ME!” He thanked her happily.



Paz did not share his feeling evident by her freaking out and trying to get the Blob Creature off her “AAAAAGH! GET OFF! GET OFF!” Yet the blob creature stood attached to her with no intention of letting go while a beast with many maws was chasing.



By this point many cylinders and glass containers were shattered into millions of pieces by the ever determined blue monster so as the devices and tools and machineries were torn apart by its rampage.



“Nooo not our perfectly clean ship!” Mary whined.

 

“Anything BUT the cylinders!” Fred was dismayed as well.



Unfortunately, during the chase, Snarl Beast ripped through what was the navigation device that with among other damages led to the ship to destabilize and start to fall down, consequently the floor was no longer vertical, evident by everyone falling down and sliding on the floor.

 

It did not help that the owners of this ship were absolute morons. 

 

"Nooo! Our immaculate chrome aesthetic!" Mary wailed as Fred accidentally steered them into a control panel labeled ‘ DO NOT TOUCH (SERIOUSLY)’ .

"Oopsie!" Fred giggled, mashing buttons like a toddler with a new toy. The ship lurched sideways, sending everyone skidding toward a gaping hole in the hull including themselves.




Gaz and Mabel had to dodge the coming obstacles.

 

Miraculously, Zim landed on his feet on the ground, his eyes opened seeing that he laughed and declared triumphant. “HAHAHAHA! THE GREAT AND MIGHTY ZIM IS INVINCIBLE !”



Slam!



He was then slammed to the ground from up by two moronic abductors on him.



“You smell that?” Fred wondered out loud.



“Smells like a crushed bug, why bugs are so crushy?” Mary agreed.

 

The ground that they were on broke from the crash causing Zim falling again screeching until on the way the glass window of the ship broken by a coming massive broken machine came breaking through though stuck between indoor and outdoor spewing many cables.

 

Zim was falling from outside of the ship though the cables tangled around him thus he went outside with one of his fake eye lenses out and his fake hair dislocated revealing one antenna.



Outside, Wendy spat out the soda and coughed violently upon seeing a tumbling ship and a certain screeching little green man hanging from cables from a broken window.



After coughing, she quickly went inside the house for her axe which did not find to her dismay “ "SWEET MOSES ON A MOTORBIKE— DAD!” she shouted.



“WHAT?” Her father shouted back.



“WHERE’S MY AX?”


“ONE OF THE BOYS’ AXE NEEDS FIXING SO THEY BORROWED WHILE THEY WENT PRACTICING!”



“THEY DIDN’T BARROW CRAP! THEY DIDN’T ASKED MY PERMISSION!” She was outraged. “THIS IS SERIOUS OLD MAN! WE’RE TALKING ABOUT THE GREATER GOOD HERE!



“DON’T GET THAT TONE WITH ME YOUNG LADY! YOUR FAMILY IS YOUR GREATER GOOD- !”

 

The family shouting communication was stopped when a beam of energy suddenly cut the house in half revealing Manly Dan who was helding a wooden cutout of one of the Sev’ral Timez while standing down and looked like he was trying to kiss it and now was frozen like a deer on headlight.

 

As if that wasn’t bad enough, Wendy’s siblings just came back from their ax throwing practice seeing that and thus shattered any illusion they had of their father being 100% manly.

 

Wendy and her brothers just stared dumbfounded at their frozen father for a good minute.



“...Fine, you can have my axe instead.” Dan given in.





Back in the ship, the moronic abductors tried to steer the ship.

 

“Oopse! That was the energy beam weapon!” Fred oopsed.

 

“Why did we have that again?” Mary pondered out loud.



The trio of girls who just crawled out from a dishevelled cliff and were not pleased got up and looked at the duo scornfully.



“YOU! LAND THIS SHIP NOW!” The blonde one demanded.



“We don’t wanna!” Mary whined.



Mabel pointed her grappling hook at his chin, Gaz growled that made them freeze and Pacifica disheveled grabbed Fred's face down and snarled at him.

 

“You will either drive this infernal ship or I will squish you inside a WAY SMALLER GLASS AND TURN YOUR SHIP INTO A SOUP KITCHEN FOR THE POOR!” She then  pushed him away as they now with new motivation tried fast to take control of the ship from the terminal.



The ship stirred but it shocked up and down causing everyone to unbalance and Mabel fell back on the ground while Pacifica screamed when she fell down from a cliff.

 

“PAZ!” Mabel jumped from the cliff without thought and grabbed Pacifica from her leg and then Mabel was in turn grabbed by Gaz.

 

"Y’know, this’d be a great bonding moment if we weren’t ABOUT TO DIE!" Mabel shouted over the wind roaring through the breach.

 

"IF I DIE TOUCHING YOUR SOCKS, I’M HAUNTING YOU!" Paz retorted, swatting away the gelatinous blob now styling her hair into a gooey mohawk.




Gaz grunts as she has to held on the weight of two people, fortunately she was freakishly strong so she slowly walks backward to bring them up but then a loud snarl came as the Snarl Beast came down causing Fred and Mary to cry out and when it landed on the ground it shook causing Gaz to slip on the very smooth floor and fell down as the trio cried out tumbling down.

 

The beast then jumped from the cliff and stuck its claws into the wall as the wall screeched making sparks while with its other two hands grabbed the trio. At first the trio thought they were going to become food, but then saw Gir on the top cheerfully waving at them.

 

“Hiya girlies! Don’t worry! Kitty wasn’t gonna eat us as it turned out! It just wanted to play with us and only eat the con-heads!”

 

“It’s a six-legged monstrosity of too many maws that was high on catnip! WHAT WE WERE SUPPOSED TO THINK!?” The Northwest bellowed out.

”Don’t worry Phoebe! He’s out of catnip now!” 



“Shouldn’t…cats go rampage then sleep, not vice versa?” Pacifica was now very confused recalling the cat was at first asleep and then woke up rampaging.

 

Gaz grunted. “It’s an alien cat and a walking abomination, don’t question it.”

 

“Not to be the barren of bad news…BUT WE STILL FALLING!” The Pines girl pointed out.

 

“Uh oh!” The insane robot dramatically said with both hands on his cheeks.



Meanwhile, Zim managed to crawl himself back into the ship using his extra robotic spider legs from his and gritting his teeths “ "Once I reclaim my vessel, I’ll boil those morons into soup —SWEET SMELLY TALLEST SPORK’S HAM, WHAT IS THAT?!" - “ He stopped muttering when she noticed a blue furry beast coming down toward him. “Oh..” He looked in dismay with widened eyes as the beast hit him knocking his lights out seeing planets and stars.



Back up, Fred and Mary finally took the stirring of the ship.

 

“Oh we got the ship! We’re geniuses!” Fred cheered.

 

“Yeah!” Mary agreed.

 

“Let’s land it on that pretty looking house! I bet the owner won’t protest for crashing our ship on it!”



“Yeah!”



And thus Gravity Falls got a new alien ship crashed on, this time on a house that the Northwest bought after losing their mansion with the ship cutting it in half.




Among the rubbles of the crash, a certain green bug beaten in the head, bruised and the one antenna that came out looking a bit broken got up triumphantly declaring with hands up rather loudly “NOT TODAY STINKY FELINE! ZIM WILL LIVE FOREV - oh snacks!” seeing the expensive cream sweet on what little remains of a dinner table and considering Irken race's love for sweets and snacks(partly thanks to being insectoids) he could not resist so he grabbed.

 

“MY HOUSE!” A male voice gasped in horror and when Zim looked back he saw two adult humans who were gazing at their now ruined house from a surprisingly intact door like they just saw a great tragedy in history.

 

Preston Northwest then pointed finger accusingly at Zim, rage stimming in his voice “YOU! YOU BETTER HAVE INSURANCE FOR THIS OR I WILL SUE YOU UNTIL NOT EVEN A BLACK PENNY IS LEFT!”

 

Insurance ?” Zim titled his head, then started giggling slowly and then fell into full blown laughter. 

 

“Are you laughing!?” Preston got even angrier seeing the mocking laughter of the green boy.

 

Zim then stopped laughing and looked at him seriously as he walked toward “ Insurance? You want my…insurance??” He grabbed Preston by his collar and snarled at his face in an almost delirious tone “I’M ZIM! I DON’T NEED INSURANCE !” He then let go of the flabbergasted and offended Northwest patriarch, went back, took the expensive sweet with cream and took a bite and tossed it away. “Hey Gir! Bring me the Bladder-Releaser!”

 

“Yay! Pain!” Gir impaled by a pipe iron from what little remains of the house’s inner skeleton chirped not bother even a bit by his condition.

 

The Northwest did not know what a ‘Bladder-realser’ was, but they were now convinced that this odd person was deranged so as the robot and slowly went backward and closed the miraculously intact door, though when they did that suddenly the walls around the door fell down into many pieces.


“ARE YOU KIDDING ME!?” Preston cried out in dismay.

 

Loud groans came as the trio got up now all dirty and even more dishelved than before, good thing the Snarl Beast used its own body as a shield or they were sure they would have been crushed by the impact.

 

The Snarl Beast got up letting out a catty whine and then reverted back to its smaller form and licked one of his paws.

 

“There’s a lesson in all of this for all three…and I don’t get it.” Mabel groused as she stretched her back.

 

“Don’t ask, that only gonna drive you insane.” Gaz grunted as she made stretching sounds by turning her head left and right. 

 

“Ugh…I think I landed on something squishy…” Pacifica whined.

 

As if it was providence, the Blob Creature reformed from a puddle of goo that crushed under the weight of the group and in joy cried out “I’m free! I’m free!” then slithered away as he cheered.

 

The trio stared at where the alien went away.

 

“Should we worry about- “ Mabel was interrupted by Gaz who sat on her back on the ground.

 

“I don’t freaking care anymore…”

 

Snarl Beast came and nuzzled and purred near the Pines who at first was hesitant since just moments ago it was the top predator of a Death World chasing them, but decided she was too tired to worry and reciprocated its attempt for comfort by caressing it.

 

“Oh no…” Pacifica whined as she recognized this place.

 

“What now?”

 

“That's my home, my parents are not gonna be happy.” she groused and facepalmed.

 

That was when Dib, Gretchen and Dipper showed up rushing toward them as they looked at the wreckage and the crashed alien ship in bewilderment.

 

“...What the dookie happened?” Dib asked what his group collectively thought.

 

“It’s a long sad story about idiocy, ask later.” Gaz grumbled, she got up and tried to hide her slightly blushed face recalling her recent date with Dipper.

 

“Where’s Grunkle Ford?” Mabel inquired.

 

“He went to the Shack and said he had to check something ‘important’ before the ship showed up crashing.” Dipper informed me. “Are you all alright?”

 

“Just dandy.” Pacifica sarcastically replied.

 

That was when Wendy showed up with an axe, she looked around and whistled “Damn…I missed a lot.”


Dipper snorted “The only thing you’re missing is Zim driving Preston insane.”

 

They all went out to see what he meant and saw a loud bickering and argument between Zim and Preston while Priscilla was just there no longer having her creepy smile.

 

“Sue me? Ha! I shall use the lawsuit to wipe my boots! I am Zim! I run on the Irken Empire, not your puny Earth laws !” 

The Northwest patriarch fummed “This isn’t a joke! You turned my cabin into a pile of space junk! Do you know how much that cost? I hope you’re ready to hand over some serious cash!”

“Cash? Pfft! I wouldn't even pay you n Galactic Discounts for that glorified Shack! That’s worth ten of your Earth dollars!

“That doesn’t make sense!” Preston aggravated, yelled.

The Irken actually looked serious “It’s a highly exclusive offer! If you take a survey, then I can redeem it for... extra extraterrestrial marshmallows!”

Preston facepalmed as he groaned in immense frustration.

Meanwhile the group sees this with mixture of bafflement and amusement.

 

“...Never mind, that’s entertainment alright.” Wendy chuckled.

 

“It’s oddly cathartic seeing my dad being schooled over by an overly obnoxious little green cockroach man…” The blonde girl admitted.

 

“Uhm…should we do something?” Gretchen  wondered.

 


The Purple Membrane snorted “Why should we? I say Zim and that snob deserve each other.”



“But Gaz! No one deserves to suffeer’s Zim’s inanity!” the Big headed boy objected.

 

"YOU WRECKED MY $10 MILLION ‘RUSTIC RETREAT’!" Preston roared, face purpling.

 

"REJOICE, FLESHY SIMPLETON! ZIM HAS UPGRADED YOUR HOVEL TO ‘POSTMODERN DEBRIS CHIC’!" Zim cackled.

 

 

Nearby, the Snarl Beast—now kitten-sized and adorably yawning—curled into Mabel’s lap as Pacifica picked alien goo from her hair. "I’m billing your family for this dry cleaning," Paz grumbled.

 

"Add it to my tab!" Mabel grinned, scratching the Beast’s chin. It purred, vibrating the ground.

 

 

They heard loud groan noises of a horse and when they looked they saw battered Unicorns showed up.



“Uh what hey-hey!? What are you guys doing there?” Mabel puzzled.


Celestabellebethabelle bruised frowned on seeing them “Oh it’s you . We were taken by those two freaks and were treated like royalties until you meddling brats showed up!” 



“Wait…you stayed because they fed and took care of you!?”



“Those idiots were so easily and gullible to fool into becoming our caretakers.” One of the Unicorns haughty said.

 

“And I thought blondie was spoiled…” The Corduroy muttered.



“Hey!” The Northwest girl pouted.

 

“And of course you show up and ruin everyone’s fun being the nasty little gremlin you are.” Celestabellebethabelle glared at Mabel.



Wendy held her axe tightly.

 

Dipper glared with a hand near his magnet gun in his jacket and Dib also shared his glare.



Gaz and Pacifica glared and decided that he did not like unicorns and after giving each other an understanding look they decided to bring down on them a plague in the form of Gir. 



“Hey four-legged sparklings! Only I Get to trash talk Mabel!” Paz growled. 



Gaz looked and saw Gir no longer impaled was eating the ruined food on the table then called the Deranged Robot out by snapping her fingers. “Yes you insane child-dog robot! Did you know Unicorn hair is made of Cotton Candy?”



The crazy robot immediately snapped back with a demented glee looking at the Unicorns who had a terrorized face that personified ‘Oh not that guy again!’.



“WEEE HORSIE CANDIES!” The robot flowed and bolted the place from where he was on jets toward the horsies.



What followe was the sound of screaming horses being attacked by a lunatic of a robot while Dib, Mabel, Gaz, Zim and Dipper laughed their asses off at their misfortune.



“NO! NOT MY HAIR AGAIN!” Celestabellebethabelle cried out in horror.





Just then, loud thumping sounds came from a very angry giant of a man who looked like he could snap a man in two with his boys. “WHO DROVE THE SHIP OVER MY HOUSE !?” he roared, breaking the argument between Preston and Zim with Priscilla hiding behind Preston.

 

Everyone except Gaz and Wendy yelled from the startlement while Wendy winced and uttered “Oh…I forgot to mention dad is pissed off…”



“AAAAAAH!” Zim screeched in terror and then pointed at the Abductors who just got up from the wreckage to deflect blame “IT WAS THEM! BLAME THEM! THAT SHIP WAS THEIRS!”



“It is?” Mary dumbly asked Fred and before either could answer they squealed like suffocating pigs when held by their necks by the powerful hands of a very angry lumberjack as tall as a bear.

 

Without any warning suddenly red dots covered everyone and whole SWAT teams and soldiers came pointing their weapons and two helicopters showed up freezing everyone.

 

“This is getting better and better…” Gaz grunted as she with the rest raised their hands up.

 

Two men in black showed up whom the Fallers recognized.

“Agent Power!? Trigger!?” Dipper blurted out.




“Do we know you?” Power raised an eyebrow 

 

Dipper shut his mouth immediately.



“No matter, you’ll now be in custody for harboring alien lifeforms.”

 

Dib and Gretchen gulped loudly.




Wendy sighed “Oh well…at least I finally outdone my vandalism…”

 

Dib raised a trembling finger. "A-actually, under Section 47-B of the—"



The Snarl Beast snarled and before it could have the chance to transfer suddenly darts hit it along with everyone one by one falling unconscious with a few yelps while Gir was shocked by electricity who giggled “YAY! ELECTROTION!” until he fell deactivated.

 

Zim tried to run activating his Jetpack but then one of the electrical devices hit him and made him drop down and before he fell unconscious saw the coming closing boots of the agents and he knew he was in big trouble.








Ford waa asleep after that chase by the Gobblewanker on his chair in his lab under the Mystery Shack, then woke up from his sleep by the bing on the computer. He secretly took hair from Gaz and Dib to see if they were truly Professor Membrane’s kids or not to analyze.

 

He woke up and rubbed an eye as he looked at the result ‘Hmm, interesting, Gaz’s hair really is natural not dye– ‘ his thoughts were immediately halted as he read the rest of the result blinking a few times just to make sure he was not mistaken and that was when realization left him gobsmacked staring with widen eyes. “What..?!?” He bolted out of his chair fast.



“Stanley! STANLEY!” he shouted his brother’s name.




Stanley came down fast he too was the bearer of news “Poindexter! There’s a spaceship - !“ before he could finish, he was interrupted.




“Their DNA is identical!”



Stan stopped and looked dumbly at the computer recalling that his brother told him he was going to do a DNA test on the Membrane kids “Well duh, they are siblings and that deadbeat’s kids. I don’t see what the fuss is about.”



Ford shook his head fast and elaborated still reeling in the shock of the revelation “Nono I mean: their DNA beyond a few modifications and genetic tampering– which would explain why Dib has an abnormally large cranium with a bigger brain and Gaz being naturally purple and unusually strong– are identical to their supposed father on a genetic level !”



Stanley was not a scientist, but that does not mean he could not put things into the fold in reaching a conclusion and when the gears in his head began working he did, his eyes widened in utter disbelief with his jaw slacked “Wait ... .are you saying- are you seriously saying- !?”



“That’s because they aren’t his biological children, Stanley…they’re his clones !” 



“Oh… So the big-headed dweeb and his demon spawn of a sister are  Xerox copies? Explains a lot… by the way, there is a spaceship just crashed with the military flooding the place.”



“WHAT!?”






Chapter 22: Giggles of Madness

Notes:

(See the end of the chapter for notes.)

Chapter Text

 

Deep within the shadows of an underground bunker, a network of tunnels lay etched into the earth, crafted not by nature but by something much more sinister—a being encased in a cryo-pod, frozen in time. To the untrained eye, this entity appeared to be a mere twelve-year-old boy, but beneath that innocent facade lurked an alien malevolence.

He was not alone.

A figure descended into the depths, slicing through the security systems and using the chaos erupting above as a clever distraction. Cloaked in anonymity, they approached the cryo-pod, their intentions veiled in secrecy. With a deft motion, the figure deactivated the pod, and as the ice that had imprisoned the being melted away, he twitched—an unsettling promise of the awakening malevolence.

Meanwhile, the Mystery Shack found itself under siege, swarmed by armed soldiers clad in tactical gear. Waddles, the resident pig, squealed in panic as a soldier crashed through a window yet again, snatching the little creature. If Waddles possessed sentience, he might have felt a sense of déjà vu wash over him.

The soldiers, rifles at the ready, blasted away at a vending machine that obstructed their path to the underground labyrinth. They surged downward, eager to uncover the secrets hidden below, only to be met with an eerie sight: nothing but a lit-up computer screen flickering in the dim light.

“Um, sir? They’re not here,” one soldier reported through the comms to their superiors, his voice laced with confusion.

In another part of the bunker, two soldiers stumbled upon a floating Minimoose, its presence leaving them utterly baffled.

“Nyah?” it squeaked, tilting its head in innocent curiosity.

“What the—?” one of them muttered, bewildered.

“SHOOT IT!” the other barked, panic setting in.

They unleashed a barrage of electric gel, striking the adorable creature until it fell limp, rendered unconscious.

 

 

Across town, the Ramirez residence was also overrun by soldiers, but all they discovered was a nonchalant grandmother, completely absorbed in a movie on television. Rolling her eyes at the intruders, she asked, “Can I help you gentlemen?”

No sign of Soos, Melody, or the three goat aliens was in sight.






 

Inside a dimly lit building, chaos reigned as Gretchen, the Membranes, the Pines siblings, Wendy, Pacifica, and Zim struggled against a tide of soldiers and government agents who were herding them into separate rooms. The fate of Wendy and Pacifica’s family—Snarl Beast, the Abductors, and Gir—hung in the air unspoken, cloaked in uncertainty.

“DIB!” Gretchen cried out, her voice tinged with fear as she scanned the room for her friend.

“YOU CAN’T TAKE US WITHOUT A PERMIT! WE HAVE RIGHTS!” Dipper protested loudly, his heart racing as he fought against the grip of an imposing soldier.

Dib, spotting Dipper and Gretchen, raised his voice above the din. “Hey! HEY! MY DAD WILL NOT TOLERATE THIS!”

“TAKE YOUR STUPID HANDS OFF ME IF YOU KNOW WHAT’S GOOD FOR YOU!” Gaz growled menacingly, but the hardened soldiers remained unfazed, their resolve unshaken by her threats.

“HEY! GET OFF!” Wendy shouted, managing to kick free from her captors momentarily. With a swift jump, she landed a kick to an agent's chest, causing him to stagger back, but just as quickly, she was captured again, this time after giving another agent a bloody nose.

“Miss Corduroy, assaulting an official agent is considered a crime,” Agent Power said coolly, a slight smirk playing on his lips. In retaliation, Wendy spat at his suit in defiance, causing gasps among her friends, who feared that she might face harsh consequences from the government agents. Luckily, Power merely raised an eyebrow, unimpressed, and casually wiped the spit off with a napkin, nodding to his enforcers to drag them away.

“UNHAND ME, YOU STINKY APES! THIS IS OUTRAGEOUS! IT REACHES A NEW LEVEL OF OUTRAGEOUSITY!” Zim hissed angrily, strapped to a moving table as he was wheeled away. “WHY DOES ZIM KEEP GETTING CAPTUUUUUURRRRRREEEEED?!?!!” he howled in frustration, his voice echoing down the corridor.

One by one, the group was separated and shoved into individual cells, their protests falling on deaf ears as the agents divided them efficiently.

Wendy and Gretchen were separated from the boys, but Dipper caught a glimpse of Blubs and Durland as he was led down the hall. “Chef Durland! Blubs! Do something!” he shouted desperately.

“I’m really sorry, kid, but it’s out of our hands,” Blubs said regretfully, looking down as they pushed him into a cell.

“We’re under orders,” Durland added, sharing a look of sympathy as he was escorted away.

“Oh, come on! I’m innocent this time! I didn’t commit vandalism!” Wendy groaned, her voice filled with exasperation as the door slammed shut behind her.

Once inside her cell, Pacifica, trapped with Gaz and Mabel, snarled, “I WILL HAVE YOU ALL SUED TO OBLIVION! YOU HEAR ME!? I DON’T CARE IF YOU’RE WITH THE GOVERNMENT—you’ll REAP what you sow for arresting ME!” She slammed her fists against the door repeatedly, desperation fueling her anger.

“Stop that! You’re just hurting your knuckles,” Gaz grunted, eyeing Pacifica with concern.

“Well, we can’t just sit here and take this crap! Mabel! Do you have any out-of-the-box, silly ideas?” Pacifica asked, turning to Mabel, who had fallen unnaturally quiet, her expression a mix of regret and shame.

“Mabel?” Pacifica called again, her voice softer now, urging her friend to speak up.

 

“I’m sorry,” the Pines girl muttered softly, causing both Pacifica and Gaz to blink in surprise. “You’re…you’re right. I shouldn’t have touched that damn pink roofie drug or tried to use it on others. If it weren’t for what I did, none of this would be happening.” She sank deeper into her sweater, her voice barely above a whisper.

Pacifica’s expression softened, her fury dissipating as she looked at Mabel’s downcast face.

Gaz, on the other hand, was taken aback. Mabel—the obnoxious, chirpy girl with a glitter addiction—was so despondent? It felt wrong. Sure, Gaz had seen her cry when she accidentally killed Zib—shuddering at the memory of the deranged alternate version of her brother turned into green goo—but this was different. There were no tears this time, just a stark defeat. Mabel seemed to have decided to be the ‘better person,’ and that frightened Gaz more than she cared to admit.

The Purple Membrane frowned and snapped her fingers near Mabel’s face to jolt her back to reality. “Boohoo! I messed up, so instead of trying to fix it, I’m going to wallow in my sweater town like a self-pitying jackass! Knock it off! You can be a sad, depressed sack of sadness later—AFTER we get out of here! Then you have my permission to apologize for being a thick-headed, Disney-Princess, dumb-as-a-rock bint! But for now, stop being such a child, get your glittery ass up, and HELP US ESCAPE!”

An uneasy silence fell over the trio, as if the air had turned heavy. Then Pacifica scoffed, “Wow, that’s the worst pep talk I’ve ever heard. Nice job, you purple troll.”

Before Gaz could throw another snarky retort at Pacifica, Mabel stood up, raising a hand. “No, no. Gaz is right. It’s not the time for me to mope around. We need to focus on getting out and rescuing my brother and the others,” she said, her voice now steady with determination.

Gaz exchanged a glance with Pacifica, who huffed in reluctant agreement.

“Okay! Think!” Mabel clapped her hands, rallying herself. “We’re trapped in a security cell by the government! First off, we need a distraction. Hmm… I could unleash a hive of angry bees! But wait, I don’t have any bees. Dang it! If only I had my shrinking flashlight! Aha! What if we make a makeshift bomb? We could cause a distraction, then run and beat up the first guard that lets his guard down! Then, we’ll steal their police batons, take them down with violence, and break through the wall using one of the soldiers’ grenades! After that, we can throw on balaclavas, sneak out, and ambush Power and Trigger! We punch them a couple of times, maybe break a few legs, tie them up, gag them, blindfold them, and take everything they have—including all their money! Then we check for cameras, delete the recordings, and make our grand escape with our liberated friends! We’ll run to Mexico, buy a van, shave our heads bald, sell stolen patches of Smile Dip—which, by the way, I definitely did not keep hidden—and watch the sunrise in complete tranquility! What do you think?”

Mabel’s eyes sparkled with glee as she finished, nodding eagerly to herself, ready to execute her ludicrous escape plan with all the confidence in the world. When she looked at her friends, though, her enthusiasm quickly faded. They stared at her as if she had completely lost her mind. Gaz wore a flat, unimpressed expression—the same one she always adopted when enduring one of Zim’s or Dib’s crazy schemes—while Pacifica looked on in apprehension.

“What? We’re in a desperate situation! Desperate times call for desperate measures, right?” Mabel insisted, her eyes wide with hope.

“Of course. What you just suggested was just committing terrorism, police brutality, grand theft auto, kidnapping, illegal immigration, and starting a drug cartel,” Pacifica replied sarcastically, her tone as dry as the sands of Mexico. “Just so you know, I’m telling your great uncles to confiscate your Smile Dip stash and send you for a psyche evaluation.”

“Oh, come on!” Mabel pouted, throwing up her hands in exasperation.

“I’m almost morbidly curious to ask how you plan to get a bomb and what you intend to do with the kidnapped agents,” Gaz raised an eyebrow, genuinely intrigued despite herself.

Suddenly, a loud blaring alarm filled the air, cutting through their banter with an insistent shrillness.

“What’s happening?” Pacifica exclaimed, looking around in alarm. “Is…is that a giggle?” She frowned and turned back toward the door, her eyes wide.






 

Dib and Dipper paced back and forth, their minds racing as they strategized their next move.

“Why did they separate us?” Gretchen asked nervously, her eyes darting between her friends.

“Likely to reduce the chances of us coordinating our escape,” Dib replied, his brow furrowed in concern.

Turning to Wendy, Dipper reproached her, “What were you thinking, trying to get a raise from a government agent? He could have sent you to a black site prison for all we know!”

Wendy smirked, raising her hands in a gesture of surrender. “Yeah, even I admit that was a dumb move. I just wanted to get a reaction out of him.”

Dipper sighed, running a hand through his hair. “I just hope the Grunkles aren’t captured, along with the kids. I shudder to think what the government would do to three extraterrestrial children. There’s technically no law about E.T. rights on Earth.” His voice turned serious as he addressed his growing worry. “Any ideas?”

Dib let out a sardonic sigh. “I’ve always wanted to reveal Zim. This is definitely NOT how I envisioned it. Damn, I actually miss that blue, six-legged furry monster.” His shoulders slumped at the thought, realizing how oddly comforting Snarl Beast had become. Then, an idea sparked in his mind. “What if we could find a way to contact the Swollen Eyeballs?”

“Not to be the bearer of bad news, dudes, but the Men in Black took our phones. It’s not like we can call our lawyers if we wanted to,” Wendy pointed out, crossing her arms.

“Not to sound judgmental, but… aren’t they…” Gretchen hesitated, fumbling for the right words.

Dib chuckled, “‘Cooked in the head’? Yeah, maybe. But they do have some ties to the government, even if they aren’t taken seriously. They might be our best shot.”

Dipper rubbed his face in frustration. “We need to find a way to get a phone or something to send a message first.”

“Maybe I can offer a distraction? It’s not my first time getting arrested,” Wendy suggested, her eyes glinting with a mix of mischief and determination. “It’s not like we could get into a deeper mess than we already are anyway—”

Suddenly, a loud blaring alarm cut her off, accompanied by the sound of chaos erupting around them—shouting, panicked cries, and something exploding in the distance. They could swear they heard a deranged giggle woven within the chaotic symphony.

The others stared back at her, wide-eyed. “...I stand corrected,” Wendy muttered, facepalming in frustration. She cursed herself for forgetting that Murphy’s Law was all too real.

“Uh… was that a giggle?” Gretchen swallowed hard, anxiety creeping into her voice.





 

The night wrapped around the warehouse like a heavy blanket, stifling and oppressive. The air was thick with an unsettling stillness that seemed to settle into the bones of the structure. A SWAT team, clad in tactical gear, approached the entrance with caution, their flashlights piercing through the encroaching darkness. They had been dispatched to neutralize a dangerous escaped entity from a nearby containment facility—an experiment gone horribly awry when the scientists tampered with it, awakening its fury and setting it loose on the world.

Moving in practiced formation, the team advanced deeper into the shadows of the building. Captain Jameson, the team leader, felt a familiar knot of anxiety twisting in his stomach, an instinctive warning of the danger that lay within.

“Stay tight. We don’t know what we’re dealing with,” he instructed, his voice firm yet laced with tension.

Each footfall echoed ominously against the concrete walls, the sound reverberating through the increasingly dilapidated interior. Debris littered the ground: shattered crates, rusted machinery, and remnants of what might have once been a thriving workplace. Overhead lights flickered erratically, casting long shadows that seemed to breathe and shift, creating an eerie atmosphere.

As they ventured deeper, a low, guttural growl reverberated through the room, seeping into their bones like ice. The team paused, exchanging nervous glances.

“What was that?” SWAT Member 1 whispered, his voice barely above a hush.

Giggles.

A chilling, child-like giggle echoed through the shadows, sending a shiver down their spines.

“I don’t like this…” SWAT Member 2 muttered uneasily, his eyes darting around.

Before anyone could respond, chaos erupted. A massive shape swept through the darkness, quick as lightning. There was a flash of red, pupil-less eyes, and then one of their own—Sgt. Lawson—was yanked into the shadows with a silent scream, his voice abruptly cut off.

“Regroup! Fall back!” Captain Jameson shouted, his voice ringing with authority, but panic quickly spread through the ranks. The team fractured under the invisible threat. Another soldier darted toward the exit, but something unseen lunged from the dark, dragging him backward. The sound of splintering bones echoed through the corridors, followed by a suffocating silence.

With every heartbeat, the squad diminished. Jameson fought against the rising panic, pushing himself deeper into the warehouse, away from the carnage unfolding behind him. The muffled cries of his team merged with the haunting giggles of the unseen beast, an unsettling melody of fear. It was toying with them.

Heart pounding, he pressed on until he stumbled upon a rusted door at the far end of the warehouse, half-open and steeped in darkness. A flicker of movement drew his attention. Hesitating for just a moment, he pushed the door open, hoping to find a clue about the creature that haunted them.

Inside, he discovered an old console, its wires exposed like the veins of a long-dead creature. The flickering light illuminated the dark corners of the room, casting eerie shadows that danced like specters in the gloom.

Jameson leaned closer, a mix of confusion and disbelief washing over him. To his astonishment, the figure within the shadows was jumping and dancing, its energy oblivious to the chaos outside.

“Hello!” it squeaked, revealing itself to be a small humanoid robot with gleaming cyan eyes, bouncing around with the reckless abandon of an energetic child. “And then I did this!”

Suddenly, the robot emitted a loud, comically exaggerated fart sound, followed by a fit of giggles. For a moment, Jameson was paralyzed by the sheer absurdity of it all. The very thing that had taken down his squad was now dancing in front of him like a plaything.

“What the F—?!” he gasped, but his words turned to a scream as the robot’s eyes flashed red. It bolted toward the recording device, and in a bewildering display of strength, broke through the wall into the very room where Jameson stood. The last thing the recorder captured was a cacophony of deranged, childish giggles, distorted as the device shattered and powered down.

 


 

Incident Report: [REDACTED]

Date: [REDACTED]

 

Description: Upon tampering with the robot designated as “Gir,” it was activated, resulting in a rampage across the temporary facility.

Subsequently, two previously unidentified extraterrestrials managed to escape and successfully reach their ship. Despite the ship's extensive damage, it is theorized that it has the ability to self-repair using nanotechnology or programmable matter. However, since the ship is now out of our hands, we cannot assert this with certainty. Worse yet, the vessel seems to possess a form of cloaking technology, as no scans or radar systems were able to detect it. It is possible they have left this planet entirely.

The fates of the captured subjects remain [REDACTED]. Additionally, the feline life form known as “Snarl Beast” has also [REDACTED].

 

Conclusion:

[CONTINUOUS REDACTIONS] Project Resistance, with the assistance of Professor [MORE REDACTIONS].

 

Addendum: I will be filing a complaint regarding the overuse and misuse of redactions in these files.
Agent Power

 

 


 

Back in the cloaked spaceship of the incompetent abductors, a certain insecure emo was having the worst night imaginable.

“You’ve got to be kidding me…” Robbie’s right eye twitched in frustration as he found himself trapped inside a glass cylinder, completely at the mercy of two exceptionally foolish alien kidnappers. They somehow made a certain little green cockroach alien seem downright sane by comparison.

“Let’s tape random things on him and see if he’s like the Blob Creature!” Fred chirped excitedly, brandishing a roll of adhesive tape with a wide grin.

“NOOOOO!” Robbie screeched, panic flooding his voice as the two moronic aliens inched closer, tape in hand, their intentions unmistakably playful but utterly infuriating.

Notes:

Yes, I hate Robbie sue me.

Chapter 23: Gaggles of Insanity

Notes:

(See the end of the chapter for notes.)

Chapter Text




Incident Report: [REDACTED]

 

Date: [REDACTED]



Addendum: Interview

 


 



Miss Bitters: Yesss, I’ve met the Stans…their smell of past despairs reminds me of my previous exes, intoxicating, before… expiring .



Agent Trigger reel back a bit as Miss Bitter’s gave a very malicious and downright demonic smile.



Notes: Get the boys in the lab give Miss Bitters a DNA test, I doubt she is even human or a standard human.







Mr Elliot: Ah yes, I’m Gaz’s teacher! Good kid, just a bit of an attitude problem!


Agent Power: You call… multiple cases of assault, verbal abuse and vandalism as just a bit of an attitude problem?



Mr Elliot: Eh, it’s just a phase, even though I wasn't always sunshine and happy!


Agent Power: The report says Miss Gazlene once threw a chair at you for trying to politely tell her that class was not the time for eating.



Mr. Elliot: It’s fine.



Notes: The Membrane girl likely has sociopathic tendencies, and must be psych evaluated after re-capture.







Agent Power: You’re… best friends with this Zim?



Keef: Yes!



Agent Power: And the alien console with you?



Keef: Yes!



Agent Power: Didn’t you state you didn’t know he was an alien before the party night ruckus?



Keef: Yes! And I accept him the way he is!




Agent Power rubbed his nose in exasperation







Trigger rubbed his temples .



Agent Trigger: Let me get this STRAIGHT. You were kidnapped by the Abductors to… tape things on you?



Robbie was taped with many MANY random junks and objects around him so much that he looked like a pile of junk than a human and could not even speak, just let out muffled cries.



Robbie: MUFFFF! MUFFF! mmmmmmmfff!




Notes: The emo would be fine, though it would take a few hours to take off the junks on him and considering the tape used he is likely to lose a lot of hair and have red marks around his body so no need for alarm if you hear screams of pain for a few hours.





 

Gideon looks nervous and was sweating



Gideon: Well….I’m mean, we all had our phases right?



Agent Power: You call driving a mecha in your liking and kidnapping your crush and declare her as your wife and trying to kill the said crush and her brother multiple times a phase ?



Gideon gave a weak smile as he became sweaty even more.



Agent Power: You would be lucky to not be sent to a Junior Care.




 

[DATA EXPUNGED]




Notes: Following attempted assault by Daniel Corduroy and his sons, they are to be kept in their containment for now.






Zita: I mean…now knowing all of this I feel bad. Maybe…things would have been different if I tried to be you know, more understanding toward Dib? You have to understand even before Zim he wasn’t exactly a popular guy for how intense and accusatory he was, especially with that Big Foot incident driving that poor boy into quitting. Even still…seeing how mellowed out he became ever since he became buddies with that Pines and getting together with Gretchen and the whole Alternate Universe Hybrid ruckus thing made me realize that all this time he was alone and hurting and this was his way of gathering attention…

 

She sighed in regret



Zita: Just…please don’t be hard on him, unlike his sister, he didn’t choose to be an outcast.






 

Francine: Oh I still dream about my blue-eyed coat-wearing dream boy I saw in Summerween coming to kidnap me~



Francine fluttered her eyes as Agent Power looked at her weirded out.



Notes: She needs psych evaluation.







Chunk was weeping



Chunk: Zim made me eat my goldfish and the Pines girl is meeeean…..!



Agent Trigger stuffed and tried very hard to not laugh






Peyoopi: I didn’t mind the weirdness






Candy: WHY BOYS WON’T LIKE MEEE!?!?





 

Penny: Dipper is MINE! That blonde bimbo and red broad can suck it!







Grenda: Ha! That purple girly is not so tough! In a fight between me and her? I WIN!

 

Grenda flex her arm



Agent Trigger: That’s not what I…



He groans as he puts his head into his hand.

 







Nate: Sorry, you have to ask Lee instead.







Lee: Nah-ah, Dipper is like a little brother to me, I’m ain’t snitching on him to Government’s Spooks!







Priscillia: I only will talk to my lawyer

 




Mary: I still can’t comprehend that Dib was ACTUALLY saying the truth or half of the weirdness I have seen here in the past few days…am I on drugs? Can you please take a test on me?






Jessica scoffed



Jessica: No comment only that both Zim and Dib are equally crazed weirdos a match made in OddHell! Is it any wonder why their friends are just as weird as them?






Letty: I didn’t do anything! 






Spoo just blinks






Letter M: I honestly thought Dib was the alien not Zim, he had a big cranium like the little gray men and he was too quick to judge others as “paranormal”. Oh, is the Roosevelt Alien Crash true? Do Grays really exist!?



Agent Power: That’s classified.




 

Smackey: No I didn’t know Dipper well, wished I knew only a true chad like him can get any girls he likes.







Carl:No matter if I get a girlfriend or not, I’m still going to be the guy after DIB FREAKING MEMBRANE!



Carl groans in frustration





 

Alex: How was I supposed to know Dib was saying the truth not being insane?!?







Thompson is at the verge of puking from the sheer nervousness



Thompson: uhhh…I’m gonna throw up!



Agent Trigger: DON’T YOU DARE– !!








Poonchy: Is it because of tax fraud!? I swear I had NOTHING to do with my uncle!







Rob: Yeah, I always knew he was an alien, I just didn’t want to prove Dib right.




Agent Power: How magnanimous of you.







Flan: Just because Keef and that overly optimistic care mentioned ‘Flans’ does not mean it has something to do with me!

 


 

Melvin: hee, hee, hee. If you send me to prison can you please send a mugshot of me to my parents? They're gonna have a heart attack! 






Blobby’s eyes were closed as she snorted until Agent Power snapped his fingers to wake her up.



Blobby: I’m sorry, were we talking?




 

Matthew P. Mathers III: I didn’t ask to have such a ridiculously rhythimable name! Do you have ANY idea how many times I get mocked for my stupid name in a week!? WHY mom and dad couldn’t have named me Jeremy!?!






Agent Power stares at Davey who looks like a fish out of water with his pet snake a boa around him.



Agent Power: Uhm…are you okay Mister Gutzmann?



Davey: I’m fine! Ya think my snake pet Commander Squeezers is handy? Boy, you should’ve seen Dib’s blue alien cat in its beast form!









Tae With a million mile stare

 

Tae: Goodbye childhood…. 






Aki: Why am I even here? A better question: WHAT Gretchen even sees in that guy!?






Tambry: That happened to Robbie? HA! Good riddance! Maybe that teaches him not being an insecure dense asshole emo! Who knows? Maybe I will date Doctor Funtime just to get a raise from him!




Notes: By this point, I’m certain Mason Pines is the player, not his sister, unlike what she wants to believe.







Brian: Welp, you can take the cuckoo from the coco, but not the coco from the cuckoo.



Agent Power: I don’t understand.




 

Sara: I still remember that insane hybrid’s the ‘melting’ ....



She shudders






Sheriff Blubs and Durland still held on to each other shaking in fear with jittering teeths having been traumatized from seeing the robot’s rampage and PTSD reminded of that time the alien children kidnapped them and dressed them for a tea party.



Blubs: T-t-the g-g-giggles…



Durland: The t-t-twisted m-mind of childhood….




Notes: Due to their distress they are to be relieved of their duties temporarily.







Dirge: I fear no man, but that…thing?



He gets closer and half-whispered



Dirge: It scares me!







Preston: One shudders to imagine what inhuman thoughts lie that alien mind... What dreams of chronic and sustained economic madness?



Agent Trigger looks awkward as Preston is grimacing with a haunted look.




 

Captain Jameson: THE GIGGLES! THE GIGGLES WON’T STOP! IT’S STILL IN MY HEAD!



Captain Jamesonq with a haunted look shook Agent Trigger by the collar violently.




Notes: Even though there were zero fatalities, the robot and the aliens have shown to have the ability for psychological warfare.






Notes: By this point I’m convinced half of the people that were interviewed need psych evaluation, if anything this ‘Dib’ is the most sane of all his Schoolmates and Teachers! Oh well, is not like I can keep everyone imprisoned just for the crime of knowing and interacting with aliens they after a few evaluation and a secrecy oath would be free, but the the Corduroys stay I feel like they gonna be trouble considering they are not very thrilled with at us for having Miss Wendy targeted for collaboration, same with Miss Ramirez as much as I find the idea of keeping an old lady albeit temporarily in her cell distasteful . Shame the Unicorns fled during the robot’s rampage, would have been a big bonus if we could have studied their Anti-Demonic properties of their bodies.



–Agent Trigger after checking himself for psych evaluation

Notes:

I'm facing a bit writing block so I may switch back to Coven of Shadows.

Chapter 24: Incoming Doomstorm

Chapter Text

Near the Membrane residents, a car with a fake license plate stopped nearby. Ford, seated in the driver’s seat, was intently typing on his laptop. In reality, he was controlling a small, spider-like drone— a ‘gift’ from his 30 years of travels across the multiverse.

The tiny spiderbot moved stealthily, passing through the security guard unnoticed. It pierced a small hole in the ventilation system’s panel using a miniature red plasma cutter— a sinister-looking tool that resembled fangs— then slithered inside. On its way in, the drone dropped into the vents, then descended, attaching itself tightly to a nearby power supply by sinking its fangs into the wiring. Four of its eight limbs went up, acting as makeshift transmitters.

Gradually, the code inside the drone infiltrated the house’s security system. With a few precise keystrokes, Ford successfully hacked into the network, ultimately shutting down the security measures— a necessary step before their approach could go unnoticed.

Stanford sighed and said quietly, “Let’s go.”

Stanley, sitting in the driver’s seat, nodded in agreement. He then cast a quick glance back at the backseat, where Soos, Melody, and the three alien children— dressed in Halloween costumes as a ghost, a werewolf, and a pumpkin-man— were sleeping soundlessly.

“Soos, take the wheel,” Ley instructed firmly. “If something goes wrong, we’ll signal you. Drive fast, and get out quickly. Understood?”

“Yes, Mister Pines,” Soos replied earnestly, nodding in understanding.

“Good.”

The two Pines brothers exited the vehicle and approached the Membrane residence. Their reason for being here? While Ford had been probing Professor Membrane’s research, he managed to hack into a government database— briefly— and uncovered a small, heavily redacted file. The file contained the elder Membrane’s name, hinting at a conspiracy involving the government and some mysterious activities. Ford had a gut feeling it was connected to Zim and the recent government raid on Gravity Falls.

Both he and Stanley felt a gnawing sense of unease, unsure whether the kids had been captured or worse. In a frantic rush, they fled through a secret entrance inside the Mystery Shack, quickly making themselves scarce. Everything had happened so fast that they hadn’t even had time to notify Minimoose— who by now, likely, had already been captured.

Initially, their plan was to formulate a rescue mission. But then, an incident occurred— though the details remained unclear. Later, they received a cryptic, secret emergency message from Dipper and Mabel. Using a secure channel they had set up for emergencies, Dipper sent a vague code indicating the kids might be free. The only reply Ford managed was a short confirmation: stay safe and head to a location the kids had marked— coincidentally, the same town where Professor Membrane’s house was located.

Before meeting with the kids, the elder Pines decided to take advantage of the situation. Finding no one home at the Membrane residence, they hoped to uncover clues about what was happening.

On the way, they crossed paths with Soos, Melody, and the children. The group quickly checked the Ramirez residence. Unfortunately, Abuelita had been captured, which left Soos visibly distressed. Melody gently comforted him, while the Pines brothers assured him that government agents probably wouldn’t harm her— though they couldn’t guarantee it and did not say that to him.

Ley carefully unlocked the house with a lockpick, and they moved inside swiftly. The house’s security was tight— it had taken hours to disable the alarm enough for Ford’s tiny drone to pass undetected. Still, there was a risk that security might activate again in the next half-hour, so speed was crucial.

Ford, ever the genius scientist, didn’t expect Professor Membrane’s secrets to be something simply left lying around the living room. He knew that someone like Membrane would have hidden labs or secret rooms— and sure enough, he had concealed a special chamber of his own.

Stanley, ever sarcastic, quipped, “Are all geniuses this paranoid?” recalling how many secret rooms and even a secret bunker his twin has.

Ignoring the jab, Ford used a wrist-mounted scanner to sweep the room for hidden entrances. Finally, he found a discreet basement door— though it was no out of ordinary entry. It lacked vending machines or obvious access; instead, it had a sleek, futuristic door that looked like it belonged on a spaceship.

With a sly look, Stanley watched as Ford connected a wire from his wrist device to the door’s code-locker. A few seconds of tapping and tinkering later, the door hissed open.

They descended into the basement, and what they saw left them both impressed. The chamber was filled with strange machinery and advanced laboratory devices— some tools far beyond what an ordinary scientist would possess. Even Stanley, usually unimpressed by technical gadgets, had to admit: this was a highly sophisticated setup.

 

“Well, well, well… looks like the deadbeat penguin has a less depressive taste in aesthetics in science than you,” Stanley snickered, eyeing the sleek, pristine lab. Unlike Ford’s usual chaos—more like an underground survival bunker than a basement lab—this space was impeccably clean and modern.

“Normally, I’d indulge in your bantering, Stanley,” Ford said tersely, tapping his wrist device to emphasize his point. “But we’re on a tight schedule.”

“You go see if you can find any dark, buried secrets,” Ley said mischievously, flexing his fingers. “I’ll see if he’s got anything shiny.” His twin rolled his eyes, amused.

After a few minutes of searching, Stanley spotted a locked box. “Hey, sixer, check this out,” he called out. His brother approached and kneeled nearby. “Think there’s something juicy in it?”

“Worth a shot,” Ford replied with a shrug.

They fiddled with the lock until it clicked open. Inside was an old, battered recorder and a handful of tapes— surprisingly vintage considering Professor Membrane’s otherwise futuristic tech. They exchanged quick glances and picked a tape labeled “Cloning Project,” causing a chill of anticipation to run down their spines. They pressed play.

The tape played without sound, showing footage of a lab filled with tubes of liquid. Inside, human-like embryos at various developmental stages— some grotesquely malformed— floated ominously. The scene shifted to Professor Membrane gently cradling a newborn, its eyes scanning the room innocently, unaware of the world, oblivious to its own existence.

Subtitles appeared, describing the cloning process clinically: the successful creation of “Subject A”— a child with a slightly larger brain for enhanced intelligence. Then came “Subject B”— an infant girl, eyes closed, whimpering softly as Membrane held her, with a detailed description of the tampered chromosomes and increased strength involved in her creation.

The two brothers just stood there, frozen in a mixture of wonder and horror. Stanley’s right hand clenched tightly, his face pale with revulsion.

Suddenly, a figure appeared behind them— large and looming. Through the reflection on the monitor, they saw him: an unkempt man with eye goggles that reflected what little light remained in the room.

Without hesitation, both twins spun around, drawing their weapons— Ford with a blaster pistol, Ley with a revolver— and aimed sharply at the man.

“Gentlemen, there’s no need to be uncivilized,” the man said calmly, stepping forward. The darkness parted from his face, revealing Professor Membrane himself, clad in his signature coat and goggles, holding his fusion cannon-like weapons at the ready. “Put your weapons down.”

The elder twins exchanged a quick glance, silently deciding to be bold. Ley, already clutching some trinkets hidden in the lab, reached into his pocket. As they slowly lowered their guns, Ley suddenly threw an object at Membrane— who was caught off guard and instinctively snagged it from the air.

Seizing the distraction, Stanley threw a smoke bomb. Ford dropped a frag grenade, and in an instant, the room was engulfed in blinding smoke. Coughing, Membrane staggered in the thick haze.

“Go, go, go!” Stanley yelled, darting upward. They hurried toward the exit, but the Professor was quick— activating his jet boots, he soared after them. Just as he was about to reach the surface, the sturdy door slammed shut in his face.

He hesitated only a moment before melting the door with his fusion cannon— knowing he could easily replace it, given his resources.

Ford responded swiftly, firing yellow, superheated plasma blasts from his pointed blaster, dodging the Professor’s blue fusion bolts. Furniture shattered as the two of them exchanged fire.

Meanwhile, Stanley— hiding beneath a table— grinned despite the situation.

“Good,” he declared, eyes gleaming. “Now we’re really fighting the deadbeat bastard— no kids around, so I can swear for real! HEY, YA CRAPPY COSPLAY-ASS HUMANOID PENGUIN EMPEROR, SORRY EXCUSE OF A FATHER! YOU +&% #@!@#¤%— AND I BET #%#!@**— -)@-%&—!!!”

The sheer audacity of Stanley’s curses stunned even Ford, who knew his twin could swear like a sailor when no children were present— but this was something else.

Professor Membrane paused, visibly stunned. His eyes widened behind his goggles, utterly scandalized. “My goodness! A goat and a spoon doing THAT? That’s scientifically impossible!”

While still gaping, Stanley grabbed a souvenir— a Lamblight figure modeled after the Professor— which he sneered at dismissively seeing it as narcissistic.

“Impossible, THIS!” he spat, hurling it at Membrane’s face.

 

The Lamplight hit Professor Membrane, shattering on impact and causing him to stagger midair. In that brief moment, Stanford leapt onto his back, sparks flying from his electric gloves as he sent a powerful surge of electricity through the professor’s armor.

Ford had tailored his gloves and clothing specifically to avoid electrocution in close combat— but to his surprise, Professor Membrane was somehow immune. The scientist was unfazed, unaffected by the current.

“Good try, but futile!” Membrane sneered, trying to grab Stanford, but before he could succeed, Stanley let out a cry and jumped onto his front, landing a punch that shattered one of the goggles covering the professor’s face, exposing his eyes and a mechanical lower jaw.

The force of the punch threw Membrane off balance. His reaction was immediate— he lashed out, desperately trying to shake them off as he soared through the house, furniture tumbling, crashing, and scattering in all directions.

“This is indignant!” Membrane roared.

Stanley, irritatingly undeterred, grunted, “DAMN NARCISSISTIC FLYING PENGUIN, YOU—!” His words were cut off as he managed to knock off one of the goggles and the ridiculous collar obscuring the professor’s face— revealing, to Stanley’s shock, a face eerily resembling an older version of Dib with a mechanical jaw.

That moment of stunned silence was enough for both twins to push away as they tumbled to the ground.

As the professor picked himself up, he obscured his face again— pulling his remains of goggles down and adjusting his coat collar— and roared:

“STOP!”

The trio froze—a tense moment— each of Professor Membrane’s fusion cannons aimed directly at the Pines, while the Pines’ weapons trained back at him.

“Can we... just settle down? Take a deep breath,” Membrane exhaled, voice exhausted. “Just… hear me out.” Slowly, he turned off his weapons, lowering his mechanical hands in a deliberate, almost resigned move. The Pines followed suit, holstering their guns.

The professor straightened, brushing dirt off his white coat and offering a tentative smile. “So… who wants some tea?”

Stanley shrugged. “…Eh. I’d prefer something stronger.”

An awkward silence settled over the three, now seated at a small kitchen table. Ley was the only one not drinking tea— instead, he sipped on a cold beer, leaning back lazily.

Feeling the need to break the tense mood, Professor Membrane broke the silence: “I’m guessing you already know the truth about how Gaz and Dib came to exist?”

“You wanted an heir,” Ford cut in flatly, eyes narrowing. “You never had a proper relationship nor interested in one, and I bet you scoffed at the idea of adoption. So, you decided to use cloning—not because you had to, but because you could .”

The Membrane  flinched, then responded stiffly, “Indeed. It was just... so easy to see them as mere subjects, as test tubes gestating life. I didn’t realize the enormity of what I had done until I held Dib in my hands. That was when I knew—I couldn’t call him just a subject anymore.”

“Makes them more real, doesn’t it?” Stanford said quietly.

“It’s easy to forget,” the scientist continued, “That even though I created them, from their first breath to their last, their development is out of my hands. Their personalities, their likes and dislikes—" He paused, voice trembling. “Gaz, not even three months old, already had a chip on her shoulder— always ready for a fight. Dib? From the moment he woke, he showed curiosity and rapid learning far beyond any child. I remember one day he looked at a blueprint I was working on— insisted I was doing it wrong. For a kid too young to grasp mechanics, he saw the pattern in the blueprint and knew I was wrong.” He recalled fondly.

Then, the professor’s voice grew bitter. “I didn’t realize what I was losing, or how much I was hurting them— not until I lost my arms to the sharks and saw them crying near my bed.”

Stanley’s expression softened slightly, yet his eyes remained cold and stoic, arms crossed.

“That’s all well and good,” he said quietly, “But if you knew you were making living, breathing beings— not just fungus in test tubes— why did you, after Dib made Gaz? Needs a successor, in case he’s damaged ?”

Membrane’s eyes darkened behind his goggles. “What—? No! I didn’t create Gaz to be a ‘cautionary heir’. I’d never replace Dib! What kind of person do you think I am?!” He took a deep breath to steady himself. “I was curious. I wanted to see what it was like to have a daughter— and Dib, even before his paranormal obsession, had difficulty forming bonds or making friends. I hoped that if he had a sister, he wouldn’t feel so alone. It wasn’t until Zim showed up, and he met your great-nephew, that I realized I’d underestimated just how lonely Dib truly felt.”

Half-convinced, the ex-conman pressed further. “Uh-huh... then why the hell did you send your own son into the asylum?”

The professor’s expression darkened, even behind the damaged goggle lens revealing only one eye, the other obscured. “I didn’t . A few of my employees did. I immediately pulled Dib out— fired those idiots with extreme prejudice .” He pounded the side of the table, recalling the moment. 

“Does Dib even know that you didn’t really send him there?”

Membrane’s throat tightened. He didn’t answer.

Ley rolled his eyes, voice dripping with sarcasm. “And there it is. For all your claims of intelligence, you brainiacs sure are clueless about social cues less than a toddler!”

Ford fake-coughed, knowing that his brother’s shade was directed at both the Professor and himself, and decided to steer away from the topic. “You mentioned my great-nephew. Were you watching us over? I assume you know about Gravity Falls’ peculiar nature?”

 

The Professor smirked beneath his collar.
“Now, now, I wasn't spying—if that’s what you imply,” he said, voice smooth but laced with a subtle edge. “I simply keep tabs on my children. Besides, calling new species ‘paranormal’ and branding unexplained phenomena as ‘magic’ or ‘anomalous’  is hardly scientific.”

Stanley snorted, while Stanford scoffed. Both of them believed that the Professor merely monitored his kids— if he’d been truly spying, he’d be squawking like a penguin.

“Buddy, you might become a believer,” Stanley said sharply, “but with you so deep in your own bubble you think the Florpus Hole is a delusion, I won’t even try. So.”

Professor Membrane’s expression turned awkward. Despite his face being obscured behind goggles and wearing a ridiculously long coat, his body language was surprisingly expressive except for the revealing eye by the broken lense— something that both the conman and scientist Pines took note of.

Ford’s eyes narrowed and he accused, “…You know it happened for real, don’t you?”

The Professor hesitated, scratching the back of his head. “Well... when you put it that way...” That was when Stanley slammed his fist on the table in exasperation.

“You kidding me? ARE YOU KIDDING ME?” he spluttered. “You’ve been lying to your own kids?”

“Lying would be—” the Professor started in indignation.

But Stanley cut him off with a sharp, booming voice. “Here’s some advice about kids, buddy: that ain’t gonna work. In fact, it’s gonna blow up in your face like dynamite! Believe me—I know.” He shook his head, recalling how that very strategy had nearly cost him dearly.

Professor Membrane looked like he’d just been transported back to college, vividly remembering lectures from his own professors and many years later from a new strange friend he gained after the Zero Days event— though some of the words he used, he was sure, sounded like slurs considering some words fell into his native language.

Ford cut in, narrowing his eyes. “What’s your role in the government?”

“The what?” Maimed, the Professor looked confused.

“I know you have some deal with the government related to Zim. And I know for a fact that you’re aware your son is far more perceptive than you give him credit for.” Ford’s cryptic tone made it clear— the twins weren’t fooled, and they understood that the Professor knew more about Zim and other things than he let on.

He opened his mouth to speak, but suddenly, he noticed movement— something creeping from the shadows, pointed and sharp, heading straight for Ford’s back.

“GET DOWN!” The Professor yelled instinctively, Ford dropping to the ground as a razor-sharp limb sliced through the table, splitting it in half. Stanley startled and fell back, clutching his revolver.

Professor Membrane activated his fusion cannon and aimed it at the intruder— but as the limb reached him, it transformed, twisting into a tentacle that wrapped around his neck. Before anyone could react further, it slammed him against the fridge, then the wall, and finally hard onto the floor— cracking the ground beneath him.

“YOU WILL NOT DELAY MY JUDGMENT!” a deep, gravelly voice hissed— one Ford recognized immediately.

“SHIFTY!” Ford’s eyes widened as he glanced back, just as Stanley scrambled to his feet, revolver pointed at the creature.

From the shadows slithered the shapeshifter— horrifying in his insectoid, larva-like monstrous form. His red, baleful eyes glowed in the darkness as he snarled hatefully,, “Siiiixer! It kills me to do this to the closest thing I ever had to a parent figure! So I won’t... until you see your twin’s blood!”

He extended a clawed hand, fingers transforming into razor-sharp knives that stabbed toward Ley, who immediately opened fire, shooting as he scrambled away. Some bullets grazed the creature, drawing green blood— but not fatally— while the tentacle wings scraped against Ley’s skin, causing him to yelp in pain.

Ford quickly activated his blaster and fired, running from the hulking beast as Shifty morphed into a towering monstrosity— a creature with a head like a clenched fist, slamming at the ground to crush him.

The scientist Pines knew Shifty’s abilities too well— he could kill them subtly, but his anger and thirst for vengeance meant he attacked directly, in a brutal, overt manner, wanting Ford to know who was the one that was going to murder him.

Ford dashed and grabbed Stan by the shoulder, guiding him to follow as they sprinted away from the wrecking Shifty, knowing well that a direct confrontation would spell disaster. Ford shouted over his shoulder while firing his blaster:
“SHIFTY! THIS DOESN’T—!”

But Shifty cut him off with a grim smirk showing his teeths, shouting back:
“TOO LATE TO APOLOGIZE! 30 YEARS TOO LATE!

Suddenly, a car plowed through the wall of the house in a cacophonous crash, barreling straight at Shifty. Instead of disappearing, the shapeshifter reverted back to his true form—a twisted, insectoid creature—and glared at the driver, recognizing him immediately.
“YOU!” he snarled with a claw pointed accusingly at the driver.

Soos erupted with a yell, but Melody flicked him off and threw a bag of food she had bought during their frantic escape at the monster. Soos lunged forward, grabbing the front of the car as it screeched to a halt, hanging onto it.

“You’re mean!” one of the goat aliens muttered, looking back. Shifty snarled and swung at him, only to reveal his true form— tearing away the ghost costume and exposing the alien beneath.

“What—!?” Shifty exclaimed in shock— their human disguises slipping away as they tore off their cosplay, revealing their real forms. The third sibling and the others lunged, biting at Shifty’s hand with their hard goat teeths.

The shapeshifter yelped and lost his grip on the car, which continued rolling forward uncontested as Soos and Melody looked back in horror.

“STOP! STOP!” Melody cried, voice trembling.
“I’M TRYING—!”

Suddenly, the car crashed into an antenna mast nearby. The impact was powerful but thankfully did not topple the mast. The airbags deployed just in time, cushioning Soos and Melody from injury. They were unharmed but disoriented from the chaos.

The twins and the others rushed to the scene. Stanley helped the alien children out of the wreckage while Ford moved to check on Soos and Melody, helping them to stand.

 

GROWL!

 

Shifty emerged from the rubble— slithering into a centipede-like form— then balled up and charged toward them, intent on crushing them beneath his enormous body.

 

BLAST!

 

A powerful blue fusion blast struck Shifty, throwing him to the ground. He quickly shifted into a massive, mutated frog, aiming to use his tongue as a weapon. But when he lifted his head to strike, he stopped in shock—and hissed in confusion:
“WHO DARES TO—HUH?!”

He froze, bewildered by what he saw. Professor Membrane, mid-flight, was tangled in a torn shirt and ripped coat— having been tossed around like a ragdoll just moments earlier. The damage revealed a body that defied belief— incredibly muscular, built like a professional bodybuilder, so fit that even a single wrong move could tear his clothes further.

“What by Caesar's ghost…” Ford uttered, speechless at the sight of the scientist’s astonishing physique.

“Ehh…!” Stanley cringed in disgust.

“He’s… fit!” Soos chuckled awkwardly, as if timing the joke couldn’t be worse.

Melody gently closed the eyes of the triplets as she stared at Ford’s towering, muscular form. She couldn’t help but exclaim:
“How is he single?!”

Professor Membrane, clutching his fusion cannons, charged and ready to fire. Smoke billowed from the barrels, signaling imminent violence.

“Cease this barbarity, micmking lifeform, or I will be forced to use force,” he warned, voice stern and commanding.

 

Shifty transformed into a massive pterodactyl, unleashing a roiling cry as he swooped toward Professor Membrane. The scientist fired his blaster, shooting at the beast, but Shifty dodged the bolts effortlessly. Midair, the two locked in a fierce tug-of-war—Shifty’s wings flapping wildly, his beak razor-sharp and teeth bared, while Membrane used his mechanical limbs to wrestle and push back against the creature.

They spiraled downward, crashing onto the ground in a tangle of limbs and feathers. The two pushed and spun, locked in combat—until Shifty suddenly shifted into a giant snake, attempting to coil himself around Membrane and strangle him.

Despite the struggle, Professor Membrane managed to land a few blows, hitting the creature squarely. With a mighty effort, he grabbed Shifty by the neck and hurled him through the air. Mid-flight, Shifty transformed again— this time into an eagle— and soared away. Professor Membrane fired after him, but the agile creature dodged skillfully. As Membrane tried to keep flying, his microjets sputtered and sparked— battered, damaged from their aerial fight and dropped on his feets.

“He’s getting away!” Ford shouted, eyes wide with concern.

“Poindexter, what the hell was that?” Stanley demanded, staring at the retreating shapeshifter.

“Remember the changeling alien I told you about back in my bunker?” Ford replied slowly with realization.

“Oh…” Stanley’s eyes widened in acknowledgment.

Suddenly, a series of rushing engines and screeching tires filled the air. From the approaching vehicles, armed soldiers emerged, surrounding everyone— not the Professor, them.

“I believe…it’s my turn to ask questions.” The Professor said with an air of finality.

The shapeshifter, quick as ever, shifted into another human form, glancing into the distance. Without hesitation, he disappeared into the shadows.

 

 


 

Crash Site Omega…

 

Within the wreckage of the ancient, long-abandoned spaceship, government agents and scientists flooded the scene— men in hazmat suits scanning frantically for radiation or any signs of extraterrestrial contamination.

“A crashed spaceship of extraterrestrial origin, hidden beneath humanity’s nose all this time… and older than recorded history,” Trigger whispered, awe in his voice.

He hesitated, about to finish his thought, but a stern look from Power silenced him. Power gestured subtly toward the nearby personnel, signaling that some information remained classified.

Trigger nodded apologetically. “Sorry, sir. But this is huge. Should we inform our…our resisting allies?”

Power shook his head, voice calm but firm. “That decision is up to our superiors. Besides, it’s safer to keep a secret card on hand.”

Unbeknownst to everyone, a tall Irken with an elongated head was lurking in the shadows, observing them silently through a listening device. Afterward, he discreetly deactivated the gem and called his superior, voice low and calculating.

“The changeling has been freed,” he reported. “And these dirtballs and their primitive government are obsessed with this ancient vessel.”

The voice on the other end was manipulative, confident, with a creepy undertone that made the Irken shiver.

“Excellent, Invader Larb,” it replied, slow and deliberate. The tone was unsettling— playful yet menacing.

“Good boy! Maybe I’ll send you a donut— one less explosive than Invader Jim, of course! HAHAHAHA!” The cackles echoed ominously, causing Larb to gulp and shudder, but he kept his composure.

“Begin Phase Two,” the voice continued. “We cannot waste this chance. We will crush the Resistance once and for all—and as for the Pines… if they survive Shifty, terminate them— excruciatingly.

The last word dripped with venom, despite fueling the command. Larb didn't question the grudge his superior harbored— he knew better than to probe. The Tallest Red and Purple might have casually sent underlings to the airlock, but this new Tallest? Their punishments would be far worse .

“Very well, Tallest Bill, ” Larb replied cautiously with a salute.










Chapter 25: Swollen Eyeball part 1

Notes:

(See the end of the chapter for notes.)

Chapter Text

There was no question that Dib Membrane never in a million years thought he would find fellowship in Gravity Falls. Until then, he never had friends outside of his family, and even then, Dib often felt like his family only tolerated him because they shared blood.

 

Dipper was Dib's first true friend. Originally, they met online on a conspiracy forum, but back then they were just acquaintances. It wasn’t until meeting face-to-face that they became actual friends. Though admittedly, it wasn’t all perfect—case in point: Dipper was horrified when Dib tried to vivisect a gnome. Normally, Dib was used to scorn, but Dipper was different. He already believed in the paranormal. No, it was worse than being called "insane" for believing in things—it was being morally called out. And Dib knew it was true. How could he face alien invaders if he shared the same vile ideology of xenophobia as them?

 

It was ironic, really. From what he had heard from others, Dipper used to be shy and a nervous wreck a year ago. Yet Dib found him to be the coolest person he had ever known—and, in a way, Dipper inspired him to be better. Something Wendy pointed out once.

 

Speaking of Wendy—there was no question she was cool, and Dib could see why Dipper had been enamored by her. Though… he always got the feeling she hid her stresses and insecurities. Which, to be fair, anyone would if they lived in a family of testosterone-drunk lumberjacks. Dib had only met the other Corduroys a few times, but he could see why her family life might be stressful. As someone with a stressful family, he sympathized.

 

Soos? He was nice and all, but… Dib just couldn’t click with him. He didn’t know how Dipper and Soos managed to connect. He didn’t even know how to commune with that man.

 

Gretchen was the most surprising of all. Dib never thought he’d realistically get a girlfriend, despite fantasizing about becoming the most famous paranormal investigator in history. Though he supposed it explained why Gretchen didn’t gravitate toward Dipper when Dipper went full bachelor mode after being cursed by the Sin of Lust. Or why she looked dejected when he exchanged gifts with Tak on Valentine’s Day. Dib wasn’t sure if he truly loved Gretchen or not—he wasn’t a romantic person. However, he was willing to give it a try. And even if it didn’t work out, he was glad to have a friend from back home.

 

Dib found Mabel… something. Annoying at worst and a bit much at best, which—to be fair—was the general reaction most people had when first meeting her. Over time, though, he came to value her, especially because she was kind and warmed up to him. Not to mention, she wasn’t the type to be easily intimidated—considering she didn’t back down and even called out Gaz on multiple occasions..

 

Well… there was no question that Dib practically worshipped the ground Ford walked on. Ford was everything Dib wanted to be: a stoic, successful paranormal investigator. Yet, Ford was also melancholic—a man who, like any other, had made mistakes and choices he wished he could undo. And yet, he carried wisdom. Dib was taken aback when the man empathized not only with him but even with Zim. Nevertheless, learning more about his past, Dib could see why.

 

Stanley? Their relationship was weird at best. It was as if they just ignored each other. It didn’t help that Stan disliked goths—and well, Gaz and Dib could be categorized as such, mostly thanks to a *certain* insecure emo with a long nose. Stan also felt like Dib, Zim, and Gaz were a bad influence on the twins.

 

At first, Dib thought Stan was just a grumpy, non-science zealot version of Professor Membrane who seemed allergic to anything weird and didn’t see the beauty in the unknown—especially after learning he had lied to the twins.

 

Ironically, their relationship got better over time, starting from one fateful confrontation:

 


 

Stan was getting tired of how Dib always seemed passive-aggressive toward him, so he sighed and confronted the boy, rubbing his temples.

 

“Look, kid. I get that me being a conman and turning a whole paranormal attraction into a scam might insult your sensibilities—God, Ford gave me an earful for turning his passion into a ‘joke’ and all—”

 

“You lied to them,” Dib replied flatly.

 

Stan blinked. “Lied about…?”

 

“Don’t pretend like you don’t know!” the big-headed boy hissed. “Do you have any idea— any inclination—what's it like to be mocked and made fun of just for not fitting into society’s narrow-minded standards?!”

 

Stan, taken aback, realized what he meant. Over time, he’d pieced together that Dib had been projecting his bitterness toward his father onto Stan.

 

“I was trying to protect them—” Stan began.

 

“To what? Toughen them up? NEWS FLASH! It’s the freaking 21st century! You send a kid to a gym or something—not constantly ridicule them! Dipper trained with minotaurs and fought a multi-headed bear alone! You can’t get more tough than that! Your constant gaslighting is WHY Dipper keeps throwing himself into danger!”

 

“Don’t you think I know that!?” Stan snapped. “I’m not perfect, kid, okay?! I KNOW I made mistakes! Dammit, I’m not your father!”

 

That made Dib freeze. Stan wasn’t a scientist like his twin, but he knew people. And he’d already guessed Dib was projecting.

 

“…No. You aren’t. I wish my father cared half as much as you…” Dib muttered bitterly, this time directing the resentment toward his real father.

 


 

Turns out the Stans had a father with high expectations too. Not the same, but close enough.

 

Sometimes Dib wondered—

 

“Dib, where did Gir go?”

 

He was snapped out of his thoughts by his girlfriend.

 

They were at a dance party between teenagers in a building where Dib said his contact from the Swollen Eyeball Society was supposed to meet them.

 

“Dib?”

 

“Oh, uh, sorry. I was… thinking out loud,” Dib apologized.

 

“When aren’t you?” Gaz snorted.

 

They noticed Wendy, whose jaw was dropped as she held a cup now spilling its drink, not even noticing.

 

“What is it, Wen-Wen?” Mabel asked.

 

Wendy just pointed.

 

Their eyes widened. Gir, in his dog disguise, was dancing with three girls around Wendy’s age—and they actually seemed to enjoy it.

 

“Oh, come ON! Even Gir is better than me!” Mabel pouted, flailing her hands.

 

“Better at getting the attention of girls? Wow, didn’t know you swung that way too, sis,” Dipper teased.

 

Wendy snorted. Mabel blew a raspberry. Pacifica’s right eye twitched.

 

“Nope! I’m not dealing with this!” Dib quickly looked away.

 

“Me neither!” Gaz gagged, agreeing.

 

Gretchen kept staring until Dib gently moved her head in the other direction.

 

“Let’s just meet your contact before this gets even weirder,” Gretchen squeaked.

 

“I miss the times when weirdness had a reason…” Wendy grumbled.

 

“Welcome to my life,” Gaz sneered.

 

They headed down two levels to the building’s basement. It was pitch-dark. They stayed tense—experience had taught them to always be alert in the dark.

 

From the shadows, a Caucasian man in black with dark sunglasses stepped forward.

 

“Too dark for sunglasses?” Wendy raised a brow.

 

“Eh, it makes me look good and cool,” the man shrugged.

 

Dipper eyed him suspiciously.

 

“So… know what’s happening?” Dib asked.

 

The man replied, “Ever since the Zero Days, governments have lost their minds. Space projects are getting more funding than ever—spaceships, telescopes, even scanners for cosmic radiation and foreign objects.”

Dipper and Dib supposed it makes sense, with the massive hysteria that the Florpus Event caused around the world and no logical or confirmed explanation beyond “It was all a collective hallucination!” by some minority. And governments whether democratic or theocratic or no matter what kind of system, by their nature despise what they could not understand or control,

“And I take it ... .that means taking Extraterrestrial Sightings more seriously than before? There was that legit massive UFO sighting just before Earth’s transportation to its original solar system after all…” Dipper concluded. There were indeed sightings of a massive fleet of UFOs seen from Space which he and others now know was the Irken Armada with the biggest one being Massive.

It made them even Gaz shivered that a spaceship that Massive could exist, there was no question that the main ship of the Irken Armada was named Massive for a reason.

Most estimated that the Massive Unidentified  Extraterrestrial Object or “MUEO” as it is nicknamed to be the size of the Moon! And there were reports of massive spikes of energy detected from the UFO Fleet said to be powerful enough to send the whole planet to kingdom come.

He nodded “Yep, as I said, everything went nuts. UFO sightings and such are being taken seriously, it’s like Project Blue book all over again but on an international scale and it is legit instead of just some farce. It’s also another reason why cryptid shows like the Mysterious Mysteries and Ghost Harassers were cancelled and hold, you ask me good riddance on that rubbish.”

Dipper bristled at that since the Ghost Harassers were his favorite show, though he always knew there was a really good possibility that too like all reality shows being a farce.

 

“Joy. We’re wanted everywhere,” Gaz muttered.

 

Pacifica grinned, oddly pleased. “Hehe… I bet my parents are gonna have a heart attack. No wonder Princess Wildwoods likes vandalism—being a criminal is kind of fun.”

 

“Exactly—HEY!” Wendy frowned while Paz smirked.

 

“Does this all have to do with us?” Dipper asked.

 

“I don’t know everything,” the man replied. “But you’re wanted. Best come with me to a secure location.”

 

“Seems reasonable,” Dib said. The others weren’t so trusting.

 

They were about to follow when Dipper stopped. “Wait… how do we know you’re really from the Swollen Eyeball? Not the government?”

 

“Yeah. What’s your proof?” Gaz added.

 

The man turned. “That’s the funny part. I am from the Swollen Eyeball. We just happen to share the government’s goals.”

 

Everyone bolted—but the door slammed shut.

 

“I knew it!” Wendy snarled, slamming against the door.

 

“Use the axe, lumber-lass!” Pacifica shouted.

 

“On alloy ??”

 

The door locked.

 

“Why!?” Dib wailed.

 

“Sorry, kid. This is bigger than us,” came the man’s voice.

 

“But WHY!?”

 

“Because a person is intelligent. People are wild, scared animals.”

 

“I hate how reasonable that sounds!” Dib groaned.

 

“Stand back, I got this!” Dipper charged his magnet gun and fired—but the energy dispersed.

 

“Crap! The door’s made to disperse electromagnetic charges. This was a setup!”

 

“Call Gir!” Gretchen yelled.

 

They tried. No signal.

 

“How did they know about the magnet gun? How’d they jam us?!” Wendy demanded.

 

“The Swollen Eyeball’s working with the government,” Dipper muttered.

 

“But why!?” Dib was still in disbelief.

 

“Maybe they’re scared. Or got bullied into it,” Mabel offered.

 

Meanwhile, the agent spoke to others. “We got them. Ready the car.”

 

“That won’t be necessary.”

 

They turned—one of the agents had fangs. He transformed.

 

Gunfire. Screams. Roars.

 

“What was that?” Gretchen squeaked.

 

Suddenly, the door burst open—something rolled in, then unfurled, revealing a roar.

 

The group yelped. A giant centipede lunged. Dipper missed his shot. Wendy’s axe slashed it—green blood sprayed. The centipede thrashed, knocking over Dib, Dipper, and Gaz.

 

Dipper’s gun shattered.

 

The centipede shifted—revealing its true form.

 

“HERE’S SHIFTY!” the Shapeshifter roared.

 

Gretchen and Pacifica screamed. The others yelled, too—especially the Pines and Corduroy kids.

 

“YOU!?” Wendy shouted.

 

“NOT ME—YOU!” the Shapeshifter snapped.

 

“HIM!” Dipper and Mabel shouted.

 

“Who?” Dib tilted his head.

 

“What?” Gretchen paused.

 

“NOT WHAT!” Shifty snarled.

 

“Ugly!” Pacifica recoiled.

 

“GIIIIIR!” Everyone turned—Gir stood near the door, waving cheerfully. 

 

Shifty snarled. "What…?"

 

Without warning, Gir bounced up with a cartwheel, giggling maniacally on Shifty. The two began fighting, crashing through walls and knocking over furniture. Gir grabbed a chair and threw it like a frisbee. The Shapeshifter dodged and responded with a claw swipe, only to miss as Gir spun like a top and ricocheted off a pillar, laughing.

 

"Hold still you wriggling bag of bolts!" Shifty shouted, swiping again.

 

“Wheee! I’m a gummy worm with rockets!” Gir suddenly jetted up with his leg rockets and kicked Shifty in the jaw, sending him crashing through the ceiling. Gir followed, propelling himself after the shapeshifter.

 

Upward they went—through beams, floors, and rooftops—smashing their way through the building. Screams echoed as teenagers at the dance party scattered, some diving behind snack tables as ceiling pieces rained down.

 

Shifty tackled Gir midair, smashing him through another floor. But Gir flipped over, climbed onto Shifty's back, and shouted, "Ride the wormy train! Toot toot!"

 

"WHAT ARE YOU SAYING!?" the Shapeshifter roared in confusion.

 

They burst through the roof again, alarming an entire wedding party on the top floor. Someone screamed. The DJ fainted.

 

Shifty growled. “Why can't I read your moves?! I’ve mimicked creatures, humans, monsters, but YOU—you're chaos in a tin can!”

 

He tried shifting into Gir’s form—but his body jittered, convulsed, and failed.  “What… I can’t… mimic you?” Shifty muttered in disbelief. “You defy rationality… logic…!”

Gir gasped with theatrical offense. “That’s rude! You didn’t even ask first!”  Then he licked the Shapeshifter's face.

That was the final straw.

With a roar of pure frustration, Shifty attacked the insane robot while the robot in question yelled “WHEEEEEE!” smacking Shifty in the face with his feet.

 

Enraged, the Shapeshifter finally grabbed Gir and with a primal yell, hurled him up through the final rooftop window.

 

Gir squealed joyfully. “I’M A COMET!”

 

He vanished into the sky like a rocket, a trail of metal shards and loose bolts behind him.

 

“Annyoing metal vermin…” Panting, Shifty looked down and spotted the group—now outside and running from the building. “Oh no you don’t,” he growled. His flesh twisted, reshaping itself rapidly.

 

With a sickening crack and leathery flap, he transformed into a massive pterosaur and dive-bombed.

 

In a thunderous impact, he landed directly in front of them, cracking the pavement.

 

The group skidded to a halt.

 

“Of course he flies,” Wendy groaned.

 

The shapeshifter let out a shrieking screech and unfurled his wings wide, looming over them like a demon of extinction.

 

“Round two,” Dib muttered grimly.

 

The Shapeshifter slammed down in front of them, his feet cracking the pavement. The gang skidded to a halt, nearly running into each other.

 

“Oh come on,” Pacifica groaned. “This freak again?!”

 

“You don’t look so pretty either, bleached pig!” shifty sneered.

 

Dipper stepped forward, gripping a piece of broken pipe. “How are you even here? You were trapped down there!”

 

The Shapeshifter smirked, unfazed. “What can I say? I’m resourceful and vindictive .”

 

Wendy narrowed her eyes. “Keep talking, freak. One more step and I’ll knock your teeth out.”

 

He cocked his head mockingly. “Still haven’t lost that temper, I see.” Then his gaze settled on Dib. He gave a theatrical sigh.

 

“For a mammal,” he said, lips curling, “you have an impressively big cranium.”

 

Dib’s eye twitched. “MY HEAD IS NOT BIG!”

 

Gaz snorted. “You have a custom-sized helmet.”

 

Before the bickering could continue, the Shapeshifter’s body began to twist, stretch, and bulge grotesquely. Bones popped. Skin split and reformed in rubbery pulses. Moments later, a monstrous clown stood before them—towering, slack-jawed, with dead eyes and streaky face paint. Its nose squeaked with every twitch.

 

“What do you think!? Good look for a picture day!?”He said, voice warbling. During the short time he disguised among humans he learned that humans find clowns creepy.

 

The group recoiled slightly—except Wendy, who froze mid-step. Her eyes locked on the clown. Her breath caught. Then she screamed bloody murder. “C-C-CLOOOWNS!!”

 

“Uhm, you alright Wendy?” Dipper, taken abacked by her reaction, asked.



With a primal yell, Wendy charged the clown-creature and tackled it to the ground, fists flying in wild arcs. The Shapeshifter flailed beneath her blows, caught off guard by her ferocity.

 

“Okay!” Dib yelled. “That’s happening!”

 

“Is this normal?” Gretchen unsurely asked which she received head shakes from every Faller.

 

“Never seen Wen-wen losing her cool this hard.” Mabel answered.

 

“Should we… help?” Pacifica asked, unsure whether to laugh or run from the now blood rage Lumberjinn..

 

“Yes!” Gretchen shouted. “While he’s distracted!”

 

Dib and Gaz rushed in, kicking and swinging whatever they could find. Gretchen followed with a boot to the ribs. Pacifica tossed rocks and shouted insults.

 

The Shapeshifter tried to morph, but Wendy grabbed his wobbly clown nose and twisted it savagely. Shifty grew a sharp appendage that came for her which she dodged and the said sharp thing nearly hit Pacifica, except it did not and for some odd reason it reverted back to its original form immediately.

 

“CLOWNS! NO MORE *&#%@ CLOWNS!” Wendy just kept repeatedly punching her knuckles at Shifty not caring about damaging her own knuckles. 

 

Dipper meanwhile, his nose was bleeding from seeing Wendy’s brutality.

 

“Welp, guess now we know what your type is. That frankly explains A LOT.” the Membrane girl rolled her eyes.

 

He shrieked, briefly shifting forms mid-slap as the group pounded him from all sides.  Wendy kept swinging, eyes wild. “NO HONK! NO LAUGH! NO NIGHTMARE SHOES!!”

 

Finally, the shapeshifter exploded backward into a heap of twitching limbs, his form glitching wildly.

 

Wendy was still throwing punches even as Dipper and Gaz pulled her away.

 

“Wendy! Calm down!” Dipper told her.

 

“I’M CALM!” she screamed.

 

“You’re still hitting the air.”

 

Wendy blinked, panting, her fists trembling. “Right. Sorry. Clowns, man.” while 

 

Dib nudged the crumpled shapeshifter with his foot. “Guess that was a bad costume choice.” The alien was laid panting with one eyeball swollen and green blood coming from his mouth.

 

“What was THAT!? You literally went berserk!” The Pines girl exclaimed.

 

“Really? A literal shapeshifting bug can’t scare you, but a clown does?” Pacifica sneered.

 

“I HAVE THING AGAINST CLOWNS OKAY?!?!” The Corduroy girl snapped.

 

The blonde girl raised her hands up “Alright sheesh, forget I asked…” 

 

“Remeber what you said to me Wendy, don’t be itchy.” Dipper recalled her the same advice that she gave to him; thus, she took a deep breath to calm herself.



“Yeah, I’m good now…thanks Man.” the redhead thanked him.



“No problem.” The Pines boy smiled.



“Eugh! get a room for you two." Gaz gagged while Pacifica was getting green from jealous rage while Mabel giggled.




Then, the sound of sirens came from incoming police cars.



“Uh oh…” Mabel winced.



When they looked back, suddenly Shifty turned into a vulture, screeched and flew away.



“Damnit, he got away!” Corduroy shouted.




“Time to go!” Pacifica told everyone.



They were going to go, until a spaceship of Irken design suddenly flow faster and came near them with its hatch open.



“Tak’s Ship!” Dib recognized the ship as it was the Runner he gained after Tak was defeated the first time.




“Get your disgusting ape butts in before I change my mind!” a familiar and albeit artificial voice of Tak demanded.




“Oh not that bugger again!” Wendy moaned as she and everyone stood defensively.



“Nono wait! That's not Tak! That’s her ship’s computer, we can trust her!” the




“Excatly WHY we should trust Tak’s ship!?” the Northwest heiress flaining her hands.



“Just trust me, I will explain after!”




“She’s…cool-ish” Gaz added in, and they noticed she too wasn’t alarmed by Tak’s Runner.



Dipper nodded, trusting Dib “He’s right, let’s go!”




They go inside the ship and then the ship closes its hatch as it flies upward while the police cars surround them.




“Hold on your disgusting butts!”




“What’s the issue with our butts?” Gretchen asked in bafflement.



“That’s what I’m wondering about!" The big headed Membrane bemoaned.




Without warning, the ship’ thrusters ignited and they were thrown back by the astounding speed as the ship flew up and up until it left the atmosphere and instead of the sky there was darkness with many stars.




That was when the ship finally stopped as the group tried to collect themselves.




The Pines girl held her mouth and slightly turned green. “I feel my stomach turning….”




“Throw up inside me and I will jettison you to the uncarning cold void of space!”




“Space…?” The Pines boy wondered out loud.



“We are in space.” Gaz pointed to the front glass of the ship.



The Fallers looked in awe as they saw they were indeed in space with many stars like diamonds in a black blanket and the front was planet Earth.



“It’s beautiful…!” Pacifica gasped.



Gaz snorted “You think this was impressive? I saw freaking void whales for the first time inside this rust bucket!”



“That rust bucket is the only thing left between your survival and the merciless– “



“Yeah yeah the ‘space’ and all….what’s your deal anyway? Why do you sound like Tak?” Wendy rolled her eyes and inquired.



Dib quickly explained about Tak’s ship and how he acquired it.



“Acquired? You didn’t even buy me! And you can’t afford me even if you wanted to!” The Runner sneered.




Dib sighed “Still better than dealing with Ship me…” recalling how he one time tried to replace ship’s Tak personality with himself and…let’s just say he decided that he prefers Tak Personality and saw why most people found him annoying.




“But why did you save us if you have no love for any of us?” Dipper pointed out.




“Because just after the wonder brats left,-”



“Hey!” Both Membranes protested.



“Suddenly government goons came and tried to ‘acquire’ me, so I pretended like I was still shut down after the damage I took from that stupid Florpus event and when the opportunity came I ran.



“That’s good and all, but why save our butts if you don’t like us?” Mabel questioned.



“Because those sewer rats have my original owner.”

 

Shows a photo of Tak unconscious being taken from the rubble by people with glitched faces.



“Tak is alive!?” Dib exclaimed.



“And let me guess, you need our help to save her.” Dipper concluded.



“You’re definitely the only human here with any ounce of intelligence here. YES as much as I loath to admit it, you lot are experts in causing troubles and know your way around on Earth the best. I tried to hack the military systems, but with how archaic Earth’s technology is I simply do not have the same equipment usually given to Invaders to infiltrate primitive worlds. Not to mention unusually there…seem to be some non-terran influence that has blocked me in some parts.”



“‘ Non-terran’ ? you mean there are aliens involved in all of this as well?” Dib blinked.



“Maybe, it is not Irken that I’m sure.”




Wendy scratched her chin “Maybe whoever these guys are also the guys who freed Shifty?” She then shuddered recalling the Clown Monster form he took “Fricking clowns…”




Pacifica shrugged “Eh, you’re already pale skinned and redhead, just put a red nose with a few makeups and–” Wendy suddenly bolted toward with Dipper and Mabel holding on her shoulder from doing physical violence on her.



“Okay okay I stop!” The blond girl startled and stopped.




“Wow, she really REALLY gets rattled by clowns.” Gaz smirked, his opinion on the lumberjill got higher from seeing her brutalizing Shifty.




Dipper sighed in exasperation, even though Pacifica and Wendy don’t hold any grudge over their ancestral family rivalry they just don’t see things eye to eye. It’s like trying to have a cat and a dog get along.




“I’ve seen your type before, all ‘cool and level-headed’ until the buttons are pushed.” The ship’s AI




“I swear to the Lumberjack god if you join in making a commentary about me I will smear my butt on every panel and buttons of yours and make spaghetti with your cabals and wires!”




“Try that and I will jettison you to space!"





“Can we PLEASE try getting along for one minute?” the big headed boy groaned in exasperation rubbing his eyes. Then, he remembered something weird “Wait..I recall that changeling nearly tried to attack Pacifica, but his attacking appendage then…was shaken and reverted back.”

 

“Yeah, I recall that too!” The Pines boy agreed.



Pacifica looked confused, she was going to say something; however, her eyes went upward and her mouth opened with an ethereal voice that said “It was because of me.”



From her mouth came an ethereal form that turned into a floating lumberjack with one eye and a bear for fire catching everyone by surprise.



“Archibald Corduroy!?” Dipper, Mabel and Wendy shouted at the same time.



“U-u-h, you know this g-g-g-ghost?” Gretchen stammered, being intimidated by the ghost, she realised she was holding hands with Dib so she and him immediately took off their hands and flustered.



“And of course, aliens weren’t enough, now we have ghosts as well.” Gaz rolled her eyes.



Dipper gave a quick summary “It’s the ghost of Wendy’s ancestor who haunted Pacifica’s previous home for revenge for what her ancestors did. I was sure he was moved to the next life.”



The ghost then declared "Pacifica has the protection of me and the other lumberfolk spirits for she has proven not like bloodline breaking Northwest’s depraved trend of theft and cheating others for considering them ‘lower’ than them. 



The group stayed silent for a moment contemplating until the silence was broken.



“In all my life, I haven’t seen such…DUMB AS HELL CRAP IN MY WHOLE LIFE!” Wendy roared furiously.




“Huh?/eh?” Everyone said.




“WHAT THE HELL DUDE!?!“ Wendy jumped on a console and roared at his face.” She raised her hand up. “What about me and my family!? Where the HELL where you when we needed you the most!?”




“Uhm..” Archibald looked utterly lost.



“Just yesterday, a spaceshot shot a blast at my house and I for a moment thought my father was a goner!? Pacifica is a secret Corduroy or something!? What makes her more important than your own REAL descendants!?”



“Uhm…” The ghost was left truly speechless and awkward.




“WHAT A MUTATED COW ATE YOUR TONGUE? SPEAK UP!” 




Neither Dipper or Mabel or anyone for that matter would ever thought they would see a ghost as intimidating as Archibald Corduroy shrinking down in embarrassment by Wendy giving him a piece of her mind, yet there they were.

 

Gaz’s only regret was not having popcorn.



“...You know, I just recalled I postponed my afterlife long enough BYE!”  



“DON’T YOU DARE– !!!” Wendy snarled. The ghost of Archibald then dissipated and blown into light until he was no longer there.“Neglectful asshole! My family is made up of testosterone drunk morons!” Wendy punched the back of the pilot's backset in frustration.



“Why do I feel a sudden kinship with this female primate?” the ship wondered out loud. Though in her case was finding other’s idiocities’s frustrating.







“I swear whether it is Hell or Heaven or if its Buddhist reincarnation or the deepest coldest core of Dante’s Inferno I will find my sorry excuse of an ancestor and– “ she made gestures with her hands imagining herself strangling Archibald until she calmed down a bit when Dipper put a hand on her shoulder and gave her a sympathetic look.



“Yeah…negelctful family sucks…” Dib’ s shoulders slumped down recalling his father’s negligence and Gaz too wore an uncharacteristic soft expression.



“Ughhh….” Pacifica got up, she fell down due to Archibald no longer having any hold on her “I feel like I should be insulted but…from someone with crappy parents I get your outrage and frankly…I’m GLAD to no longer have a middle age man keep haunting my dreams.” 



“Yeah yeah you all have family issues and all and why Irkens had the right idea on using cloning for propagation rather than the traditional way, now can WE focus on saving my good for nothing owner!?”








Unknown…



Zim had never admitted it to anyone, but when Zib disrupted his disguise and exposed his true nature to the Skoolmates, he felt as if he’d been stripped naked. It shattered his ego into a million screaming pieces.

 

Now? He felt the same gnawing anxiety clawing at him—except worse. This time, he *knew* Earth’s governments wouldn’t hesitate to vivisect him alive or torture him for every secret in his brain. No matter the type of government, you don’t climb the ladder with clean hands.

 

When he finally opened his eyes, he was lying on a bed inside a sterile cell. Oddly, he wasn’t restrained. No chains. No cold steel table under him.

‘Not that I’d want either of those options happening to me…’ he thought bitterly.

 

He paced the room, muttering and glancing around for an exit. His claws twitched with frustration. ‘And of course, my PAK is hacked again! Weapons disabled!’ His thoughts hissed like static. ‘Once this is over, I’m upgrading this thing into the most unhackable device in the entire UNIVERSE! Twice now! TWICE!’

 

The metallic door hissed open. Zim bolted upright, brandishing the only “weapon” he had—a dented spoon from the disgusting protein sludge they’d fed him earlier. He held it like a dagger, wild-eyed and ready to stab.

 

From the doorway, Tak stepped inside, sneering. “Are you seriously planning to kill me with a spoon?”

 

“YOU!” Zim screeched, his antennae vibrating with rage. “I should have known! Well, I did know! I just PRETENDED I didn’t know…”

 

Tak almost rolled her eyes out of her skull.

 

“Came to finish the job, haven’t you!?” Zim accused, thrusting the spoon closer.

 

“It’s—”

 

“Haven’t you!?”

 

“Will you let me speak—”

 

“HAVEN’T YOU!?”

 

“Why you overgrown smeet—!!”

 

“HAAAVEN’T YOUUUUUUUUU!?” Zim shrieked, bringing the spoon so close it nearly touched her chest plate.

 

Tak exhaled a long, suffering sigh. “I really, REALLY wish that were the case… but no. Well—” she turned slightly, her tone dripping with sarcasm—“he’s all yours.”

 

From behind her, a figure stepped forward.

 

“By Vort…” A voice. Familiar. Deep and grating with age. “You really are alive.”

 

Zim blinked and tilted his head. “Eh? Who are you ?”

 

“You know me,” the figure said, stepping closer into the sterile light. “Back during the reign of Tallest Miyuki…”

 

The stranger’s face emerged. A Vortian male, skin the color of dull metal, green eyes glowing with intelligence and weariness. His voice carried the weight of old scars.

 

“Welcome to the Resisty, hellion,” the Vortian said.

 

Zim stared. Antennae twitching, his brain scrambled for a name, a memory—

The lab. The humming of machinery. Vortian scientists arguing. Screams when the Monster rises. Miyuki devoured the whole. Guards swarming. His smeet-self dragged away—

 

Zim’s eyes widened as the realization slammed into him.

“…Eh? Dadem?*”

 

The Vortian—once a respected scientist, now a hardened revolutionary—stood tall.

Lard Nar.

 


 

Everyone on the ship went dead silent. Even the sarcastic AI froze mid-commentary, digital eyes wide on the panel.

 

“…Did—did he just… call him… DAD?!” Dib yelped.






Notes:

Yeah not a fan of that reveal in the Book of Bill

Chapter 26: Swollen Eyeball part 2

Notes:

(See the end of the chapter for notes.)

Chapter Text





And right then, the monitor went black.

 

“What—turn it back on!” Dib snapped.

 

“Yeah, we wanna know what the heck that was!?” Wendy added.

 

“I can’t,” the Ship replied. “ My infiltration was detected. If I kept going, they’d triangulate our location. Like I said, I wasn’t built for stealth. I was literally put together in a junk world.”

 

“Oh, come on!” Dib whined.

 

“Worst. Cliffhanger. EVER.” Pacifica groaned, dragging a hand down her face.

 

“And while you’ve all been busy talking about the universe being cursed with Zim’s birth,” Tak interjected sharply, “am I the only one who noticed my real self is working with a Vortian!?”

 

Gaz waved her off. “Eh, I wouldn’t worry too much. Knowing the real Tak, she’s either being forced into it or just pretending to play along.”

 

“But… I thought Irkens are a vat-born race and haven’t reproduced naturally in ages?” Gretchen asked, still stunned.

 

“Maybe it doesn’t mean what we think it means?” Mabel suggested, throwing her hands up.

 

“No, I studied the Irken language. That was the word for ‘dad,’” Dib said, shaking his head.

 

“Then maybe just not in a biological sense?” Dipper reasoned.

 

“What even is a Resisty?” Gretchen muttered aloud.

 

“Zim coming out of a goat? With the way he is, I wouldn’t be surprised if he is part goat,” Gaz snorted. “Though I’d bet Gir is part goat—he eats anything.”

 

Dib’s voice rose in disbelief. “That doesn’t explain anything! Why would Zim, who’s fanatically loyal to a xenophobic, racially supremacist empire, see a non-Irken as a father figure? It’s Gir-level nonsense—!”

 

He froze mid-rant, eyes widening. “…Oh my god. We forgot Gir!!!” Dib gasped, then slapped his forehead.

 

“Welp,” Wendy muttered grimly, “never thought I’d add ‘war crime’ to my already infamous reputation…”

 

“If that psychotic tin goblin becomes Emperor of Earth, I’m leaving this planet pronto,” Pacifica said flatly.

 

“Oh, come on, guys!” Mabel protested. “Sure, Gir maaaay be a bit unstable—”

 

“Understatement of the century,” Gaz cut in dryly.

 

“—but he isn’t some death machine who causes havoc for fun! At his core, he’s just an eccentric, sweet, generous—”

 

The panel abruptly lit up again, showing a certain deranged robot cackling on top of a pile of wrecked cars, fire raging behind him. Police fired desperately, only to be pelted with burritos. Civilians screamed and scattered in every direction.

 

“HEHEHEHEHEHEHE! HAIL EMPEROR GIR OF THE DIRT WORLD! I SHALL LEGALIZE BURRITOS AS CURRENCY AND TURN EVERY ELEVATOR INTO A DANCE MACHINE!”

 

Even military helicopters had joined the chaos, circling the destruction.

 

The group stared. Mabel’s jaw hit the floor.

 

“You were saying?” the Ship asked flatly.

 

Without another word, they changed course toward Gir’s location.







The Swollen Eyeball was an absolute mess.

 

Ever since the Zero Days, with governments all around the world taking the prospect of extraterrestrials and cosmic phenomena seriously, they began seizing every organization that investigated the paranormal—especially those involved with extraterrestrials.

 

Most of these organizations were nothing but hoaxes and farces. But on very rare occasions… some had actually found something .

 

Swollen Eyeball was one of those few.

 

Initially, they resisted. But then… some of the highest-ranking members were contacted by government agents. Whatever those agents told them was enough to spook them into agreeing to join forces.

 

Unfortunately, they were banned from telling their fellow agents. The secrecy caused fractures within the group. Some members were even arrested for resisting compliance.

 

One of those resisting was a young woman only one year older than Wendy Corduroy with violet bright hair—Agent Tunaghost. She had already been under suspicion, mostly because she was one of the only agents who didn’t laugh off Agent Mothman’s claims. Since the crackdown, her communications were monitored constantly.

 

Luckily, Rika was a skilled hacker. She managed to trick surveillance into thinking she wasn’t planning anything… for now. She knew her luck wouldn’t last.

 

Tonight, she was heading to a secret meeting with another Swollen Eyeball agent who had resisted the government takeover. More importantly, this contact was someone with deep ties to government programs—someone who might know the truth about what was going on, and why Agent Mothman and his associates had suddenly become the most wanted people in the country.

 

The streets were dark, lit only by a few flickering lamps. The shadows set her on edge. She kept a small can of pepper spray in her hand, just in case some creep tried to jump her.

 

Suddenly, an arm shot out from the darkness and clamped over her mouth. Rika’s eyes widened. She let out a muffled cry and tried to bring up the pepper spray—but the hand easily swatted it away.

 

A low voice spoke in her ear: “Imperia cadunt cum boni homines cadunt.”

 

She froze. That was the code phrase. The grip loosened. She spun around and replied, breathless: “Empires fall when good men go to fall.”

 

Her captor was an elderly man with a white beard. He gave a single nod. “Agent Tunaghost.”

 

“Agent Darkbootie,” she greeted, still catching her breath.

 

“This isn’t the best place to talk. Come.” He motioned for her to follow.

 

Minutes later, they were sitting in a crowded café, trying to blend in.

 

“I can’t give you everything,” Darkbootie said in a low voice. “You need plausible deniability. I’m already too deep in this—I’ll be imprisoned for leaking information from a space program.” He sighed bitterly. “I can only give you pieces, or you’ll be in the same mess I am.”

 

He placed a USB drive gently on the table and slid it toward her.

 

“Take this. You’re the best hacker I know. Send the data to Agent Mothman without being traced. He needs to see this.”

 

Rika grabbed the USB and slipped it into her pocket. “What’s inside?”

 

Darkbootie opened his mouth to answer—then froze. His eyes darted past her.

 

“Crap,” he muttered. “I thought I had more time.”

 

Rika turned her head and felt her throat go dry. Two men in black suits had stood up and were walking toward them.

 

“I’m Agent Power,” said the one with a mustache, his voice cold and sharp. “And this is Agent Trigger. You’re both coming with us.”

 

“Oh yeah?” Rika snapped, masking her nerves with bravado. She pulled out a small Swiss Army knife and flipped it open. “By what warrant?”

 

Darkbootie winced. “I think… it’s not wise to bring a knife to a gunfight.”

 

The two men in black parted their coats just enough for her to see the grips of the sidearms holstered at their waists. Rika swallowed hard.

 

“We can do this the easy way,” Trigger said smoothly, “or the hard way.”

 

Riiing

 

The sharp chime of a ringtone shattered the tension. Agent Power scowled, snatched his phone from his pocket, and answered with irritation.

“Yes? …Wait—not President? Since when do we have a Lord President who declares himself the God-Emperor of Earth? …He’s WHO AND WHAT?!?”

 

Power shot to his feet, startling the entire café with his outburst.

 

Darkbootie seized the opportunity. With surprising strength, he grabbed their table and heaved it into both agents, sending plates and drinks crashing.

 

“RUN!” he roared.

 

Rika didn’t need to be told twice. She bolted out the café door, USB secure in her pocket. Darkbootie was right behind her.

 

The agents cursed, shoving the table off themselves and giving chase.



The night air hit Rika like a cold slap as she and Darkbootie tore down the street, weaving between startled pedestrians. Behind them, the two agents burst out of the café, shouting orders.

 

“They’re splitting up!” Power barked, sprinting after them.

 

“Figures,” Darkbootie grunted between breaths. “They always bring muscle, never brains.”

 

“Where are we going?” Rika hissed as they darted into a narrow alley.

 

“Doesn’t matter. Just run—and when I tell you to, don’t look back.”

 

The pounding of boots echoed behind them. A shot cracked the night, ricocheting off the brick wall inches from Rika’s head. She flinched, but Darkbootie yanked her forward.

 

“MOVE!”

 

They bolted through another alley, their footsteps splashing through puddles. Neon signs flickered overhead, casting jagged shadows across their path.

 

Rika’s lungs burned. “They’re closing in!”

 

“Then this is where we split,” Darkbootie said suddenly, skidding to a halt at a crossroads between two alleys.

 

“What? No! I’m not leaving you—”

 

“Yes, you are.” His voice was low but firm as he shoved her toward the left alley. “You have the drive. You’re the only one who can finish this.”

 

Before she could argue, he grabbed a metal trash bin and hurled it into the path of the oncoming agents, buying her a few seconds.

 

“Go, Agent Tunaghost. NOW!”

 

Her throat tightened, but she turned and ran. The last thing she heard was Darkbootie yelling, followed by the crash of a struggle.

 

She didn’t look back.

 

Her modified burner phone was already in her hand as she ducked behind a dumpster, chest heaving. Fingers trembling, she yanked the USB from her pocket and jammed it into the phone’s port.

 

“Come on, come on…” she muttered, eyes darting to the alley entrance as she typed furiously. Firewalls cracked, encryption keys slid into place. The progress bar crawled forward agonizingly.



50%… 67%… 92%…



“Done.” A ping confirmed the upload. The data was on its way to Agent Mothman.

 

Just as relief hit her like a wave—

 

Crunch

 

A shadow stretched across the alley. Rika spun around. Agent Trigger was standing there, calm as a blade, gun drawn.

 

“End of the line,” he said evenly.

 

Rika’s mind raced. She couldn’t let them access her tech—not after everything. She glanced at the phone, then at the USB drive.

 

“Yeah… end of the line,” she said through clenched teeth.

 

Before Trigger could react, she smashed the phone against the dumpster with all her strength. The screen shattered. She stomped on it until circuits crunched. Then she snapped the USB in half and flung the pieces into the gutter.

 

Trigger’s jaw tightened. “You just made this harder on yourself.”

 

“Story of my life,” Rika spat, raising her fists even though she knew she wouldn’t win.

 

“Hands where I can see them,” Trigger ordered coldly, stepping closer.

 

She slowly raised her hands, glaring at him.



Somewhere in the distance, sirens wailed louder.








The Mystery Gang has got Gir as they now were back in space with Tak’s Runner, not… without consequences.



Every was dishevelled and bruised gazing a thousand yards like they were just through a war.



“....I didn’t know food can be weaponized on THAT level.” Dib mumbled while Gretchen was crying on his shoulder as he gently patted her.



Pacifica literally fell back on the floor and muttered “I’m too young for this crap…”



Mabel, Wendy and Dipper were currently holding on to each as a source of comfort.

 

“It’s a bloody miracle no one died!” Wendy exclaimed.

 

“People did get hurt…” Dipper said.

 

“I will never look at burritos the same way ever again!” Mabel bemoaned. 



“Same here.” Gaz grumbled with a deadpan stare.




Ping!



They looked and saw a file sent to ‘Agent Mothman’ from ‘Agent Tunaghost’ the panel.



“Maybe just…sleep this tonight and go after this whole thing tomorrow.” Dib suggested meekly.




“Yeah!/agree!/absolutely!/definitely!” Everyone groused in agreement.



The ship sighed in uncharacteristic dejection and slight sympathy “I didn’t know it was possible for me to find genuine empathy, but after seeing THAT? Fine, you can sleep here, I even will make breakfast from my food-replicator that is edible for humans, but only THIS CASE and tell NO ONE of this. I’m keeping Gir locked in the airlock and jettisoning it to the sun if that little menace gets another episode!”




“Hehehehe, I’m the legally elected lord president of the USA!” Gir giggled as he was eating pizza while locked and was wearing a red hat that said ‘Make America Great Again!’.



“I’m staring at a wall for the next 3 hours.” The Membrane girl stated.




 

 

Tak never thought she’d ever witness the loud and obnoxious Invader—who acted like he was the greatest thing since the invention of snacks—go quiet without someone forcibly shutting his mouth. She would be the first to admit she was caught off guard when Zim referred to the Vortian using the Irken word for “dad.”

 

Once upon a time, Irkens procreated the traditional way—parents and all—until cloning replaced it entirely.

 

There was no question Zim was vat-born, like all modern Irkens. She had done extensive research on him back when she was planning his humiliation, then his demise. His birth certification was clear, and his DNA was verified: pure Irken. Even if he had been a hybrid, Vortian and Irken DNA were fundamentally incompatible without extreme genetic splicing. And even then, the Control Brains would’ve immediately ordered his termination.

 

She knew, of course, that during Tallest Miyuki’s reign, Zim had worked on various joint science projects with Vortian researchers. Still… this? This had never crossed her mind.

 

She vaguely remembered something from his psych profile: Zim immediately after his incubation called the cold, unfeeling robotic arm that pulled him from the vat as a “motherly figure.” It was telling. His defective PAK code might explain why such instincts—like the desire for a parental figure—existed in him at all. Most Irkens were indoctrinated even before their artificial birth to purge any such needs. Serving the Tallest was all that mattered.



While Zim was quiet, Lard Nar was continuously talking about Intergalactic Politics like a history professor as they walked.

 

“–The Meekrob Hegemony declared war on the Irken Empire the moment they found one of their Invaders infiltrating their homeworld. Even those hypocritical Plookesians, despite all their claims of ‘pacifism,’ are making weapons for those resisting the Irken Empire. And that’s not even including races who had loosely alliance or were just underlings of the Irken Empire.

The Hobos are trying to make their own totalitarian warmongering empire as if the universe needs that with the Irken Empire still around. The Inquisitorians cut ties and are just doing their own thing observing other races.

The very few surviving Planet Jackers, who had their dying sun finally going supernova—destroying their home system along with most of their populations—are now dispersed and acting as mercenaries for the highest bidders, no matter who they choose as long as it pays well.

To summarize, ever since the disappearance of Tallest Red and Purple along with the Massive and most of Operation Doom 2’s fleet, the Irken Empire, while still existing as a threatening entity, is plagued with infighting both internally and externally. Heck, I even heard a few high-ranking Irkens like the Announcer tried to declare themselves as Tallests–”




Zim snorted dismissively.

 

“Plegh! Irken Empire needs no allies! I say good riddance to Planet Jackers—never liked those hulking brutes. They are dumb enough to feed their dying sun planets but couldn’t even waste time relocating to a better system with a more vital sun or, you know, study solar-engineering to revitalize their sun instead of throwing planets like trash to a dumpster fire, wasting resources for a doomed venture!”



Tak almost laughed mockingly and had to stop herself from calling Zim’s mission on Earth a doomed venture as well. Oh what the heck she is gonna laugh anyway “HAHAHAHAHAHAHAHAHA!” She cackled in ridicule into tears, making Zim look at her insulted.



“What're you laughing at!?”



The goat-looking alien reproached him.

 

“Now now, Zim, while I do agree that feeding planets to the sun is exceptionally dumb, most interstellar-type civilizations are attached to their homeworld.”

 

The Invader just shrugged.

 

“Eh, I suppose I can’t blame the inferior species for making their home system as great as the Irk.”

 

The more Tak saw their interactions, the more she was in incomprehension. By all accounts, it should not be possible for the leader of a resistance group fighting against the imperialistic fanatic’s empire to have cordial conversation—especially Zim of all people. Of all Zim’s shortcomings, even Tak would reluctantly agree that his zeal for the empire was not lacking. Yet here they were.

 

Zim yelped.

 

“SURPRISE ATTACK!”

 

He then… hit the Blob Creature that was just passing through, continuously, by… slapping it.

 

“Ow! Oh! Cut it out, man!” the Blob Creature said.

 

Nar interfered.

 

“He’s friendly, he just got out of captivity and said he was interested in joining the Resisty.”

 

“That’s still the stupidest name I ever heard,” the purple-eyed Irken stated deadpan.

 

The Vortian sighed in self-deprecation.

 

“I know I shouldn’t have listened to Spleenk… the name got stuck before I could change it.”

 

The Blob Creature, after Zim stopped slapping it, slithered away.

 

“That still doesn’t explain—what are YOU doing here, you bipedal goat? And what’s this ‘Resisty’? For once, the Mighty Zim agrees with Tak on something.” Zim accusingly pointed at Lard Nar, who was not offended. “And why is the janitor here as well?” he added, pointing accusingly at Tak, who scoffed.

 

“All in good time, Zim. First, I think you would like to meet them.” Nar gestured for him to follow. They went, and when they came inside a room, to Zim’s surprise, he saw other Irkens there, playing a human game called poker on a table.

 

“What the Irking what??” Zim blinked.



“Go fish.” A very unenthusiastic Irken told a female Irken with bright blue eyes.

 

An Irken who, for some reason, had rocks taped around his body pinched an armored female Irken to look, and she looked displeased seeing Zim.

 

“Oh, it’s you.” She growled.

 

“Commander Poki!?”

 

“The bane of the mission to Dooq.” She spat and put the cards down on the table hard.

 

“Hey! Not my fault Zim’s greatness was too much for you. Guess you just didn’t deserve your position as commander.” Zim snided.

 

Poki got up from the table with a growl and had to be stopped by other Irkens, while Zim instinctively hid behind Lard Nar.

 

“Now everyone calm down. Zim is not the enemy,” the Vortian informed them.

 

Behind him, Zim blew a raspberry with his worm-like tail.

 

“Every place that little menace walks brings disaster! I would do all sentients in the universe a favor by plummeting that punk to death!” Poki snarled.

 

“What are you even doing here? You failed as a commander? What are the other Irkens doing here? Zim is supposed to take this dirtball by himself, not by amateurs!” Zim sneered, then—realizing he had just hidden behind Lard Nar—stepped out and pretended he had not just done that.

 

The humanoid goat explained, “Found them while searching for more allies. Turns out you’re not the only one outcast by the Irken Empire.” He gestured to Poki. “Commander Poki, for example, was dishonored because of that fiasco on Dooq.”

 

“No thanks to YOU!” Poki hissed at Zim.

 

Nar held up a placating hand to calm her down, then continued. “Spleen, who turns out he was half-Martian—not fitting the ‘Irken purity.’” He gestured at the Irken with an impressive cranium that made Zim rethink whether Dib truly had the largest head in the universe.

 

“Half-Martian? How is this blasphemy even possible?” Zim squinted his eyes, more intrigued than offended.

 

“Don’t ask me. I don’t know how that’s possible either.” Tak shrugged.

 

“Skoo was discharged for chronic depression—”

 

“Life is meaningless and the universe is doomed to the inevitable heat death,” Skoo stated unemotionally.

 

“That’s Krunk—”

 

“Don’t worry, Tenn, I’m getting it!” Krunk said as he tried to shoo away a fly that was near Tenn, but instead hit himself, causing him to fall on the table, scatter the cards, then collapse with the table dropping over.

 

Nar winced. “He’s… not exactly the brightest here. Also, he wanted to become a chef instead of an Invader.”

 

Zim was nearly outraged at the idea that an Invader would rather become a chef—until he recognized one of the Invaders.

 

“Hey! I know that one. That’s Invader Flobee, sent to that rock-people planet! Why is he here?”

 

“I embraced the way of the rock,” Flobee declared, as if he had reached enlightenment, holding both hands in a meditation pose. Other Irkens huffed.

 

“He went full native,” Nar whispered to Zim.

 

“Da, he abandoned the Empire and became the leader of the Rock aliens to spread ‘enlightenment’ of the rock way, declaring the Irken Empire as ‘heretics,’” an Irken with an oddly Russian accent sarcastically confirmed.

 

“What’s with his accent?” Zim raised an eyebrow.

 

“Beats me. I won’t be surprised if Alexovich got kicked out because of that.” Tak shrugged.

 

“AAAAAH—!”

 

Everyone startled as Tenn suddenly shrieked, then backed into a corner, clawing at the walls. “They are everywhere! The giggles! Stop the giggles!”

 

Tak quickly went to her. “Calm down, Tenn! They are not here, they can’t hurt you! This isn’t even Meekrob!” She then gently slapped her, which snapped Tenn into slowly calming her breathing.

 

Zim grimaced. “Ah, I see. Invader Tenn was caught by the inhabitants of her assigned planet and they tortured her for information.”

 

“Actually… The Tallests sent her unstable SIR units. By the time the Meekrobs found her, she was in a fetal position,” Krunk corrected.

 

Tak, uncharacteristically, was holding Tenn’s shoulder to comfort her as Tenn kept muttering.

 

Zim cringed at that information, recalling all the insanities he suffered because of Gir. He shook his head and looked back at Nar. “THIS is the Resisty? Bringing damaged goods? Ha! Even humans make better minions than them!”

 

“Actually, while I’m the leader of the Resisty, I’m not the leader of the Kri Insurgency. That honor goes to someone you know well,” the goat alien corrected him.

 

“Hey guys, came quick when I heard Tenn had another PTSD.”

 

Zim’s eyes bulged in shock. “SKOODGE?!”

 

It was indeed Skoodge, his smeethood friend.

 

“Oh hi, Zim! Irk, it feels like ages since we saw each other!” Skoodge beamed and came closer, prompting Zim to take a step back and hiss.

 

“What are you doing here!? Shouldn’t you be on the Slaughtering Rat People planet!?”

 

Skoodge looked taken aback. “Uhm, I did finish my mission on the Slaughtering Rat People planet. Don’t you recall? We were literally teammates back in the Hobo 13 exercise.”

 

Zim snapped. “That doesn’t explain why you’re betraying the Tallests! What’s all this dookiness with ‘Skoodge Heresy’!?”

 

“‘Skoodge Heresy’?” Skoodge had to stop himself from snickering.

 

“I don’t understand! Why is everyone against our beautiful empire? Tak I can get.”

 

Tak scoffed.

 

“But why you!? You said it yourself—you succeeded! And what does Kri even mean??”

 

“Isn’t it obvious, you thick-craniumed idiot? Kri is the reverse of Irk, and the Irken Empire is corrupt and worthless. Not worthy of the Irkens.” Tak uttered this with bitterness and disdain.

 

That was when the Vortian butted in. “The Irken Empire expanded as far as it could go. What could an empire like that do next? It could only fall apart. Needing to find new people to oppress, they make ridiculous laws to give themselves an excuse: leaders chosen by height, discrimination for simply not being Irken—even against fellow kin who dared to rise above their sclerotic hierarchy—or punishing those whose only crime was being too successful in their teachings. They send them to the camps or the darkest corners of space with little hope of survival.”

 

“Why?” Zim asked.

 

For the first time Zim had ever seen, Lard Nar’s expression turned furious. “You dare to ask me, who saw his own entire species enslaved, why—after all your boasts about the greatness of the Irken Empire!? It’s your creed, not mine!” His outraged tone took Zim by surprise as Nar looked him dead in the eyes. “What would Irkens do if they conquer the universe? What would you do with it!?”

 

“To thrive and remove all opposition to its destiny as masters of the universe!” Zim took a step forward and growled.

 

“Oh boy…” Skoodge facepalmed.

 

“I was wondering when their inevitable spat was gonna happen,” Tak commented wryly.

 

“And when there is no more opposition, when the whole universe sees their ‘greatness,’ what then?”

 

“I… I don’t know!” Zim replied, trying to formulate a response.

 

“Lar, wait—” Skoodge tried to intervene.

 

But Nar was relentless. “And it has never occurred to you to ask, has it? When all ‘inferior races’ are destroyed or subjugated, Irkens will have no choice but to kill each other because there is no one left to oppress or exterminate—whether it’s for defection in code, genetic impurity, or simply not being tall enough. Irken against Irken, until there is only one left.”

 

Zim let out strangled noises, as if he were being physically choked by that revelation.

 

The Vortian sighed grimly. “Just one Irken. Alone. Quite without purpose. Quite insane.” He stared intensely at Zim. “You know how that feels, don’t you?” Then he turned and walked away, leaving Zim standing still.

 

Skoodge came closer and, with worry, asked his smeethood friend, “Zim, are you alright?”

 

“...Wow, that Vortian actually managed to shut the infamous Zim’s mouth,” Skoo said unenthusiastically.

 

“I really should get tips from him on how to shut Zim up good…” Tak whispered to herself.








Dib’s eyes were open, unmoving, as if staring at the dark ceiling would somehow slow the pounding of his heart.

 

Everyone else was asleep. The lights inside the ship were dimmed to a gentle blue, casting long shadows across the metal walls. The hum of the engines was distant, almost comforting—but not to him. He couldn’t sleep.

 

Not with that file still unopened in the ship’s system. The one Agent Tunafish had sent… right before she vanished.

 

Something about it—it gnawed at his thoughts. His gut churned with dread, like a whisper warning him that if he didn’t look now, it would disappear forever.

 

Carefully, quietly, he slipped from his bunk. Wendy mumbled something in her sleep as he tiptoed past her, but didn’t stir. Neither did Dipper or Pacifica. Even Gaz, perched in her usual corner, remained still.

 

Dib reached the control panel, the cold screen flickering softly. He sat, his fingers hovering for a second before he tapped into the secure folder.

 

Encrypted File: 

PROJECT RESISTANCE

PROJECT LEGACY

Sender: Agent_Tunafish

Timestamp: \[3 hours ago]

 

Dib hesitated only a moment longer… then opened them. His breath caught in his throat, he kept scrolling and his breathing became uneven and his eyes widened and thr world around him stopped.




Notes:

I was a bit inspired by the Big Finish Audio Doctor who Jubilee on that talk about the follies of fascistic empires.

 

Yes I made Krunk have the same personality as Kronk from Emperor’s New Groove because I say so.

Chapter 27: Swollen Eyeball part 3

Chapter Text

Dipper’s eyes fluttered open, and as he slowly became aware of his surroundings, he realized something odd: he was being held like a teddy bear—wrapped gently in Wendy’s arms. His face flushed a brilliant shade of red, and his mind raced. It was morning, and unless he wanted to become the victim of his sister’s endless teasing—or everyone else’s, for that matter—he needed to get out quickly and quietly.

Careful not to wake anyone, Dipper began gently pushing Wendy’s arms away. Slowly, he eased himself up, holding his breath as he did so. When he finally sat upright, he let out a quiet sigh and wiped the sweat from his brow. Pacifica and Wendy were still asleep, tangled together in an almost peaceful embrace. Wendy shifted slightly, rolling over.

Glancing around, Dipper’s eyes caught something strange. There was no sign of Dib anywhere—only a single, large tuft of upward-pointing spiked hair lying on a nearby console. His heart skipped a beat. That hair had to be Dib’s. Suddenly, worry tightened around him like a vice.

His gaze swept to an open panel nearby. Wires and cables were severed and strewn about, and on a nearby monitor, unfamiliar Irken words glowed ominously in red—an obvious sign the ship’s systems had been tampered with. Dipper squinted. Though he didn’t understand a single Irken word, he’d been taught some advanced mechanics by Ford and Fiddleford. Maybe he could piece something together.

With careful hands, he began reconnecting wires and adjusting circuitry chips. Then—

“ZMjwidxh_+uefhw@#! That son of a Murdak messed with MY SYSTEMS!”

The ship’s AI suddenly exploded with outrage, startling Dipper and jolting everyone else awake.

“Ughhh… what?” Mabel yawned, blinking at the noise.

Pacifica opened her eyes, recoiled, and quickly untangled herself from Wendy, pushing her away.

Wendy shot up, red-faced and shouting, “No, Mommy! Don’t cheat on Daddy! STOP HONKING THAT CLOWN!”

She blinked, noticing the awkward silence and mortified looks everyone was giving her—including the ship and Gaz, who recoiled in disgust.

“Ignore what I just said,” Wendy muttered awkwardly.

“That CERTAINLY explains it…” Gaz muttered, rubbing her eyes. “Ugh, Dib, what did you—where is that idiot anyway?”

“He’s gone,” Dipper said grimly, scanning the room.

“What happened? I can’t find Dib!” Gretchen exclaimed.

“That’s what I just said,” Gaz grumbled, folding her arms.

The ship’s voice cut through the tension, furious and trembling with rage:

“That big-headed son of a Snarl Beast lobotomized my memory core to take control of my body! I’m gonna pop his melon head like a hiterian fruit when I get my nonexistent hands on him—!!”

“Whoa, whoa! Dib did what? Why would he do that?” Dipper asked, confused.

The ship snapped, “I don’t know! He read some stupid message from one of his dork friends, then suddenly he had an episode. Before I could stop him, he hacked me! He must have known my security walls—I’ve been studying him ever since he took me over.”

“What could have made Dib go bananas? Can you show us whatever was sent to him?” Mabel suggested hopefully.

“I can’t. He deleted the message after uploading a file to his portable computer—and then everything went blank.”

“You didn’t read the message before that?” Wendy raised an eyebrow.

“Listen, you lanky neanderthal! I may be an AI based on the mind of a ruthless Irken, but even I have standards about needlessly violating others’ privacy like a creep!”

Suddenly, a giggle echoed from a locked room. Gir peeked out, grinning innocently. “Mary made a funny face game with his face contorting over and over! Then… then he switched to duty mode, jumped into that escape pod, and ran off after playing with the lady’s brain!”

Despite the childish tone, it was no less unsettling.

“Can we just send that mechanical abomination to the sun ALREADY?” Pacifica groaned, shivering.

“That still doesn’t explain where he went,” the Pines girl pointed out.

“Maybe… maybe…” Dipper pondered, hand on his chin. Then he looked back at the deranged robot. “Any idea where he went, Gir? I promise the nice lady will make you whatever you want for breakfast.”

“Hey! I didn’t agree to feed that cretin!” The ship objected loudly.

Gir tilted his head, as if thinking, then chirped, “Okay! After breakfast!”

Dipper sighed, rubbing the back of his neck. “Alright, fine. After breakfast.”

“YAY!”


 

After breakfast…

 

 

Tak’s Runner landed smoothly outside the Membrane residence. In the backyard, the escape pod that Dib had taken lay half-open, its hatch ajar.

“What is he doing in our house?” Gaz muttered, peering inside.

They stepped cautiously into the yard and surveyed the scene. Furniture was tossed about like the aftermath of a storm. Scratches and deep claw marks gouged the walls and floors.

“There was definitely a fight here,” Gretchen said, eyes wide.

“Looks like a badger rampaged through,” Pacifica added, frowning.

“Aw man! The fridge is trashed!” Gaz groaned, noticing it was unplugged, its contents spilled and gnawed on by something sharp-toothed.

“Look!” Gretchen pointed down. They spotted a trail of muddy footprints.

Slowly and carefully, they followed the trail, alert for anything lurking nearby.

“Pss! Do you think it’s Shifty?” Wendy whispered, gripping her axe tightly.

“Maybe,” Dipper replied, raising his magnet gun—repaired thanks to Tak’s ship—in a ready stance.

The footprints led them to the laboratory. There, they stopped cold.

The lab was a wreck. A projector flickered, showing a younger Professor Membrane scribbling on a clipboard beside a glass tube containing a human fetus.

“What the hell…!?” Wendy gasped.

“I have a bad feeling about this,” Dipper said, voice low and tense.

“What is this?” Gretchen swallowed nervously.

“Some kind of… human cloning experiment?” Dipper guessed, disturbed but intrigued as the projector sped up, showing the fetus growing rapidly into a full human baby.

Oddly, Gaz wasn’t surprised by what she saw—something Dipper noticed immediately. The purple Membrane’s eyes darkened, her usual nonchalance replaced by a hard edge.

“You… don’t seem so surprised,” Dipper said, tilting his head.

“Dad’s always been a bit of a mad scientist,” Gaz replied flatly. But the forced tone betrayed her. Everyone else caught it—there was something she wasn’t saying.

Before anyone could ask—

“Hee. Hee. Hee.”

A slow, deliberate laugh echoed from the shadows behind them.

They all froze. The voice was familiar, but alien—unsettling. From the darkness stepped Dib, wearing a twisted grin that unnerved them all. It was too much like Zib’s, yet somehow more uncanny.

Dib’s eyes were wild and bloodshot, rimmed red as if he hadn’t slept—or cried—in ages. As if he had a swollen eyeball infliction.

Something was wrong. He trembled with a strange mix of emotions—horror, fury, sorrow. But as he stood there and let out that hollow, terrible laugh, his body seemed unnaturally calm, almost relaxed.

“Something wrong, partner?” he asked Dipper in an eerie, playful tone.

Dipper felt his throat dry as he carefully chose his words, trying to calm what felt like an angry, unpredictable beast. “Dib… what happened?”

Wendy, equally unnerved by how much Dib now resembled Zib in mannerisms and the fact he wasn’t an alien hybrid made it more jarring, spoke up. “Yeah… what happened, Dib?”

The big-headed boy circled slowly, like a man who’d just realized his whole life was a lie.

“It’s…” He struggled to find the words. “…all this time I’ve searched to unravel the truths hidden in the dark, and yet… I was the biggest mystery ALL along.”

The projector flashed a scene of the baby outside its tube, held by Professor Membrane.

Dib let out a hollow laugh. “It’s funny, really. Here I am, the big-headed insane kid who fights paranormal creatures, when I was a paranormal creature myself!”

Dipper, Mabel, and Gretchen exchanged shocked glances as the realization sank in. Especially Dipper, with his knack for solving mysteries—this was huge.

Dib wasn’t born like a normal human; he was a clone.

“You’ve got to be kidding me!” Wendy gasped.

“You mean…!” Mabel’s jaw dropped.

“Okay, I think I’m missing something,” Pacifica said, frowning.

“Oh, Dib…” Gretchen reached out to comfort him, but he grabbed her hand and hissed fiercely.

“No one touch me! My madness is contagious! I’m an aberration of nature! Not human! A malformed copy grown in a test tube like some fungus!”

“D-dib, you’re scaring me!” Gretchen trembled under his snarling grip.

A brief flash of guilt softened his expression. He released her hand. “Sorry…”

“Oh…” Pacifica muttered, realizing the gravity of the situation. Wendy bit back a sarcastic comment, resisting the urge to call her a ‘blonde bimbo stereotype’—inappropriate given the moment.

“It’s alright, man. Look, I get it—“ Corduroy began, but Dib cut him off.

“YOU DON’T! You don’t know what it’s like to find out everything you knew about yourself is a lie! That you’re just a pale copy of an arrogant man I called ‘father’!”

He then glared at Gaz. “And he’s far from the only ‘family member’ who’s lied to me, isn’t he?”

Gaz tried to calm him down, sighing. “Dib, Dad never hid the fact we had no mother and weren’t born conventionally. Neither he nor I ever lied or tried to hide—”

“Oh, of course. You just didn’t care to tell me,” Dib spat, stepping forward and unleashing a bitter tirade.

“What does my sister even do besides fatten herself with fast food and play games? How come you did nothing to gain his approval while I toiled and became a pariah from birth? What’s so special about you? Were you my replacement? A better product? No matter how many times I tried, I was always a disappointment! He was more than happy to send me to an asylum because I was a ‘bad product.’”

The Fallers and Gretchen exchanged troubled looks, unsure how to respond. Dipper and Corduroy were used to sibling fights, but this was something darker.

Gaz clenched her hands, struggling to keep calm. “Dib, Dad didn’t send you to an asylum—his employees did—”

But Dib was too consumed by pain and rage to hear her.

“Why? Because I wasn’t the heir he wanted! He didn’t love me unconditionally! Because his children’s worth only matters if they fit his view and don’t deviate! YOU DON’T KNOW WHAT IT’S LIKE TO BE SCORNED BY EVERYONE AND NOT CARE! STUPID VIDEO GAMES AND JUNK FOOD MEAN MORE TO YOU THAN ANYONE ELSE!”

“DO YOU THINK THAT’S ALL I CARE?!” Gaz finally snapped, her voice sharp but tinged with genuine hurt.

The tension was so thick the others felt like intruders in a war zone.

“I feel like we shouldn’t even be here,” Pacifica whispered.

“I’m worried they might get physical,” Mabel whispered back.

Mabel had never hidden her distaste for Gaz and Dib’s relationship, having told Gaz as much before. She understood that all relationships, no matter how close, need communication and compromise—a lesson painfully learned through apocalyptic battles and trickery by chaos gods. (Even now, she sometimes woke from nightmares of those lost in Weirdmageddon condemning her, including visions of Bill Cipher taunting her.)

From what Dib said, Gaz was even worse before the Florpus Hole incident, once humiliating him over a slice of pizza.

Now, years of miscommunication were boiling over.

“Do you think I gave you crap just once a year for family dinners at my favorite restaurant? Until Dad lost his arms to sharks, he barely spent any time with us! He couldn’t even be bothered to show up on our birthdays, sending congratulations through a monitor—and then vanishing.”

“You were still his favorite child! But you’re right, Gaz… it’s pointless trying to get approval from someone who’s not our real father, just a gene donor. We aren’t even real siblings.

Everyone except Gaz gasped at that. She betrayed no expression, but the tension in her body said otherwise—rage? Pain? Both?

“This just keeps getting better,” Wendy muttered.

Mabel, sensing things were spiraling, interrupted sharply: “Alright! I get emotions are high, but Dib—normally I’d be with you trash-talking your sis, but this is too far!”

Dib’s miserable, mirthless laughter cut her off—it sounded almost like Zib’s.

“All these lies, willful ignorance, tyrannical normalcy… aren’t you tired of it, Mason?”

That jolted Dipper and Mabel. He didn’t call Dipper “partner,” “friend,” or even “Dipper”—he used his real name. This was serious.

“What do you mean?” Dipper asked uncertainly.

“Oooh, let’s just say… my origin—sorry, our origins—weren’t the only things Dad hid. Wanna know, Gaz?”

“Know what?” Gaz growled, teeth clenched.

“Well… I’m going to find out. When I do, I’ll tear the veil of ignorance from the world’s eyes—even if it means ripping their eyes open. Then… I’ll leave. Leave this wretched planet and its narrow-minded people. I know some of you have people you care about, but I’d appreciate it if you came with me—to the stars.”

Everyone stared at him, unsure how to respond.

“Exactly how do you plan to do that?” Wendy asked, eyebrows raised.

Dib rolled his eyes. “Please, Wen, give me some credit. Do you think I’m some egomaniacal edgelord like Zim or Zib? I have no interest in ruling Earth or killing those who wronged me. I’m beyond such petty things.”

“But why not just take the ship if you want to leave?” Pacifica asked.

“And do it without your consent? Leave you at the mercy of the world’s corrupt oligarchies? Once I reveal the truth, no one will want to silence you. Besides, the ship’s drive is badly damaged. Earth lacks the knowledge or materials to fix it unless I want to die of old age traveling to the nearest habitable planet over the next thousand years.”

“Dib, why aren’t you letting us help you?” Dipper pleaded.

Dib’s expression twisted with longing and pain. “I would—believe me, I want you all at my side. But I don’t want you caught in this mess. Once I do what I must, I’ll be blacklisted by every government on Earth. They won’t care if I’m a minor—they’ll just see me as a threat. Anyone involved with me will be dragged down too.”

Mason replied firmly, “That never stopped us. Literal apocalypses and gods of chaos couldn’t stop us. Humanity’s spirit is tenacious. We’ll find a better way.”

Dib sighed, closing his eyes. “Oh, Mason… humanity is a failed experiment. We’ve proven it time and again.”

 

BREAK

 

SNARL

 

The Snarl Beast crashed through the lab roof in a shower of plaster and steel, landing on all fours with a quake that rattled the projector off its stand. Dib swung onto its spine like he’d practiced it, one fist buried in the ridged mane along its neck.

 

“Congratulations, Gaz! You’re finally getting your wish of getting rid of your annoying brother!” he shouted, eyes fever-bright.

 

“Dib—don’t!” Gretchen lunged, but the Beast launched, bulldozing through a half-collapsed wall and out into the yard.

 

Wendy vaulted the wreckage after her, axe in hand. “Get back here, you maniac!”

 

Pacifica scrambled up beside Dipper, breathless. “Why is he riding the murder dog like it’s a pony?!”

 

“Because he’s Dib,” Mabel panted, already sprinting. “That’s why!”

 

Dipper slapped a comm bead to her ear. “Runner, we need pickup now! Pursuit heading north—fast!”

 

The ship answered like a boiling kettle. “LOCKING ON. I AM COMING—AND I AM BRINGING PAYBACK.”

 

Finally ,” Gaz growled, vaulting a toppled filing cabinet and tearing into the alley after the Beast.

 

They burst into the street. The Snarl Beast tore a path through sprinklers and fences, vaulted a parked van, and barreled up a drainage embankment toward the warehouses. Sirens wailed somewhere far off; a flock of birds detonated out of a tree as the creature sailed past and people screamed and ran seeing a giant blue furry monster.

 

Dipper skidded to a stop, raised his repaired magnet gun, then froze with his finger on the trigger. “I can’t risk hitting Dib!”

 

“Then don’t miss!” Wendy shot back, pounding up the incline.

 

The Runner screamed overhead, banking hard. “ Target acquired. Opening with nonlethal—”

 

“NO!” Dipper shouted. “He’s on its back!”

 

“Don’t shot the cat!” Mabel exclaimed.

 

“Fine,” the ship snarled. “I’ll just scare the snot out of him.”

 

The craft dropped to rooftop height, engines howling. A conical shock of wind slammed the pavement, knocking trash bins end over end and staggering the kids forward.

 

The Snarl Beast hit the warehouse district and—mid-stride—its hide rippled. Color bled and re-formed, the muscular bulk smearing into heat-haze. In a blink, fur became corrugated metal, shadow, and sunlight. The Beast vanished, taking Dib with it.

 

“Where’d it go? Where’d it go?!” Mabel spun in place.

 

Gretchen crouched, scanning for prints. “It… it’s gone. It blended right into the yardage.”

 

“Camouflage,” Dipper said, grim. “Of course. Apex predator tactics.” They looked more and yet there was no sign of them meaning they were gone by now.

 

The ship made a frustrated electronic choking noise. “It just ghosted my thermals! It’s bleeding its heat through some kind of skin radiator and mimicking background noise—Ugh! I hate clever meatsacks!”

 

The blonde shaded her eyes, turning circles. “Any tracks?”

 

“None,” the redhead said. “Not even scuffs. It must soften its steps when it stalks.”

 

The Purple Membrane bit her lip, eyes combing every roofline. “Dib! Don’t make me climb every building in this lousy city!”

 

Static hissed in their comms as the Runner widened its sweep. “Negative on visual. Negative on audio. I’m reading… nothing. Like it folded into the scenery.”

 

Dipper lowered the gun, shoulders slumping. “He planned this.”

 

“Yeah,” the Corduroy muttered, jaw tight. “He planned this.”

 

They searched anyway—up and down the alleys, over pallets and loading docks, through the echoing hush of empty warehouses—calling Dib’s name until their voices bounced back alone.

 

At last, the Runner settled on a roof edge, engines venting in a sulky sigh. “Face it meatbags, we lost them.”

 

No one answered. The wind tugged at loose papers and the smell of warm tar rose from the shingles.

 

A little apart from the others, Gaz stood at the parapet, staring at nothing. For once, her mouth wasn’t a flat line of defiance; it wavered, just slightly, like she’d forgotten to hold it in place. Her hands were balled in her sleeves, knuckles white. The city shimmered in the heat ahead—shapes upon shapes where anything could be a monster, or a brother on a monster’s back.

 

She blinked hard, once.

 

By the time anyone looked her way, her face was stone again.









Chapter 28: Inconvenient Allies

Chapter Text



“I’m getting you, you piece of high-quality military hardware!” Stan Pines gritted his teeth as he struggled to open the lock with a spoon. The spoon bent uselessly in his hands. “GAH!” he shouted, throwing it across the cell in frustration.

 

“It’s no use, Stanley. This is military hardware, as you so eloquently put it,” Stanford said from the cot where he sat. Professor Membrane had already confiscated all of Ford’s hidden tools, leaving him without his usual lockpicks.

 

The brothers had been interrogated several times—Professor Membrane playing the calm “good cop,” while government lackeys filled in as the “bad guys.”

 

Stan, of course, was too stubborn to give up information. He had no intention of ratting out Dipper and Mabel to government goons—and if he could annoy Agent Power and Trigger in the process, all the better. Stanford, on the other hand, didn’t give away anything crucial but was a bit more understanding toward the elder Membrane. The facts he did share were carefully chosen: Bill Cipher, the Zib debacle, Weirdmageddon. Nothing that could endanger the kids—just enough to measure Membrane’s reaction and take the pressure off.

 

And oh, how Ford enjoyed watching the agents lose their composure. The idea that an interdimensional collision had happened on U.S. soil before the Florpus left them utterly gobsmacked. Professor Membrane, for all his “real scientific mind,” looked like he was about to suffer an aneurysm trying to comprehend half of it. Ford could tell the man knew more than he let on. Still, he noted the genuine sorrow in Membrane’s eyes when Zib was mentioned. That detail had rattled him more than anything.

 

“Oh yeah? At least I’m doing something instead of lying there like it’s a vacation!” Stan snapped.

 

“I’m not doing nothing. I’m simply… thinking.”

 

“Hah! You gonna think hard enough for the door to magically open?” Stan shot back sarcastically. “In case you forgot, the kids are wanted, and we haven’t even seen what they did to Soos and Melody! You KNOW how Soos is—he can’t survive on prison food!” He scowled, worry creeping into his tone. The fact they hadn’t seen Soos and Melody since being arrested gnawed at him.

 

Just then, the guards shoved two new prisoners into the block—one a young woman about Wendy’s age, the other an older man with white hair.

 

“You can’t throw us in prison! We have rights!” the girl protested.

 

“You lost your rights the moment you tried to leak highly classified information,” one of the guards growled, shoving her into a cell opposite Stan’s.

 

“Well, well, fresh meat,” Kevin Corduroy smirked from his own cell. “You get thrown in ‘cause of your sister too?”

 

“I don’t know,” Rika huffed. “I don’t have a sister to annoy me.”

 

Dan, red-faced, snapped, “I am SO going to ground Wendy for life. I knew her vandalism habit would—”

 

“Not her fault, Dan. It’s the authorities being jerks,” Stan interrupted. He had always given Wendy a hard time about her laziness at work, but as a former delinquent himself, he understood her. It was why he hired her in the first place—well, that and free labor.

 

“And who are you two supposed to be?” Stan squinted at the newcomers.

 

The old man straightened. “I’m Agent Darkbootie—”

 

Stan barked out a laugh. “ ‘Darkbooty’? What is that, some kind of Las Vegas stage name?”

 

“That’s the stupidest name I’ve ever heard,” Marcus deadpanned, while his brothers snickered.

 

Darkbootie rolled his eyes. “Yeah, yeah, laugh it up, conman. Agent Tunafish said the same thing. So did everyone else…”

 

Stan nearly doubled over with laughter. “ ‘Tunafish!’ Oh, this is TOO easy…” He was already thinking up half a dozen inappropriate jokes.

 

“So, tuna’s your favorite diet? Must be fast metabolism if you haven’t gotten fat from eating it every day,” Kevin grinned.

 

“I swear Aimy and Tiri gave me that name on purpose, and I was dumb enough to use it,” Rika groaned, rubbing her forehead. “Should’ve gone with ‘Agent Vampire Queen’ or something cooler.”

 

“Pardon me, miss,” Ford spoke up, now standing beside the bars. “You look familiar. Do you, by chance, know someone named Tambry?”

 

“Yeah, she’s my long-distant cousin. Why?” Rika tilted her head, then noticed one of the Corduroy boys, the youngest one turning red and looking away.

 

“Don’t mind him. He’s just hitting puberty and secretly crushing on Tambry,” Kevin shrugged.

 

Darkbootie cleared his throat with a forced cough. “As I was SAYING—I’m Agent Darkbootie—” Stan and the boys sniggered again, forcing Stanford and Daniel to roll their eyes. The old agent inhaled deeply to steady himself. “Agent Tunafish and I were part of the Swollen Eyeball. We refused to bend the knee to those jackbooted upstarts. We’ve uncovered information about a conspiracy—not just the U.S. Government, but all the world powers are in on it.”

 

“I already guessed as much, but thanks for confirming,” Ford replied casually. He reached into his sleeve, produced a small laser cutter, and sliced clean through the lock. The door swung open, leaving everyone else stunned.

 

“What? This isn’t the first time I’ve broken out of a government cell. Some of them were run by civilizations far more advanced than this one,” Ford said with a shrug.

 

“...You could’ve gotten us out THIS WHOLE TIME!?” Stan exploded.

 

“Shhh!” Ford waved him down frantically. “Do you want to alert the guards? I was waiting for the right moment.” He moved on to the others’ cells.

 

Rika raised an eyebrow. “How did you even know we’d be here?”



“Because I’M the informant who gave you the file,” Ford revealed, his announcement catching Tunafish and Darkbootie completely off guard. “I also gave instructions to Dib. He, the twins, and the others should already be here by now—jamming cameras and creating a distraction. So we need to move fast!”

 

“Woah, woah, what do you—” Stan started to protest.

 

“I’ll explain later, when we’re out!” Ford cut him off, leaving his twin grumbling under his breath.

 

The shrill WEE-OOO alarms suddenly filled the corridors.

 

“It’s alright, that’s not us—it’s part of the distraction!” Ford reassured me.

 

Despite that, a guard appeared from a side corridor and seized Rika by the shoulder, making her yelp. Before he could drag her off, Dan stepped in and delivered a punch so solid that the guard collapsed instantly.

 

Another guard came running, but before he could raise his weapon, Ford shouted, “YEEEAH!” and launched into a flurry of strikes—palm to the chest, elbow to the jaw, then a sharp roundhouse kick to the face that sent the man crumpling. Everyone froze, staring in shock at the scientist-turned-martial artist.

 

“What was that?” Stan asked, half impressed and half amused.

 

“Alisterian karate,” Ford replied matter-of-factly. “I learned it during my thirty years of travels. Though… it usually requires two extra hands.”

 

Stan snorted. “See? I told ya, Pa should’ve sent you to karate class instead of boxing!”

 

“Don’t just stand there, Tunagirl—move your legs!” Marcus barked, snapping Rika out of her wide-eyed daze as she stared at the unconscious guard.

 

“Ugh, just call me Rika!” she groaned. Then something hit her. “Wait… file ? Not files ? Singular, not plural? Because there were two files when he gave them to me.”

 

Stanford’s brow furrowed. “Two? I only gave Agent Darkbootie one file—on the government’s arrangement with the extraterrestrial conspiracy.”

 

The two Swollen Eyeball agents exchanged a startled glance.





 

Gaz Membrane gazed out the window toward the Earth. Dib had taken the file, and now there was no way of guessing where he’d gone—especially since he was riding atop an apex predator that had managed to fool even the Runner’s scanners.

 

Everyone else scrambled with questions that had no answers.

“Where did Dib go?”

 

“What is he planning to do?”

 

“How did the Snarl Beast escape captivity?”

 

To Gaz, the answer was obvious. The Snarl Beast had likely broken free the same way it once escaped Zim’s containment. And Dib? He was heading straight toward the second big secret. Whatever he was planning, it was going to be astronomically intense. She knew—because despite everything, she knew her brother better than anyone.

 

‘We’re not even real siblings!’

 

She never admitted it to anyone, but those words cut deeper than anything else in her life. She hated the feeling that came with it. Anger? Frustration? Those were familiar companions. But this—this twisting, ugly knot in her chest? She despised it. And yet, she knew she would have hated herself even more if she felt nothing at all.

 

Dib’s nerdy friend, his annoying sister, the tall redhead, even Gretchen—worried sick as always—had tried to get her to open up. But Gaz never did. She wasn’t vulnerable. Vulnerability was weakness.

 

Dib, on the other hand, always craved positive attention—whether from friends, family, or the whole world. Her stupid brother thought he could be loved by everyone. But people weren’t like that. People were stupid, insufferable. Humans, as Dib once said himself, were a failed experiment.

 

Would Dib have been different if she’d shown him even one ounce of positive feedback in her life? One small sign that she cared? She could barely recall a moment—except maybe when they were both imprisoned on Moon-Ping 10. Beyond that, nothing. She wasn’t delusional like Zim; she knew she hadn’t exactly been “sister of the year” before the Florpus.

 

‘Of all the things I miss from my universe… you’re the one I miss least !’

 

Her thoughts drifted to Zib and his version of Gaz. Was it like this too? Bitter, disillusioned, weighed down by guilt over being the world’s worst sister? The uncanny resemblance Dib had to Zib during her breakdown unsettled her.

 

“Hey, Gaz. Busy brooding?”

 

Mabel’s voice pulled her back. She leaned casually against the wall, arms crossed.

 

Mabel was still shaken by the revelation that Dib was a clone. She’d met Sev’ral Timez once—a boy band made of clones—and back then never considered the existential dread a clone might feel upon learning the truth. Zim might call his people a cloning race, but Zim wasn’t human. His values and worldview, twisted by empire or not, would always be alien. Dib was different. He was human—and unlike those boy band clones, he hadn’t known from the start.

 

Gaz narrowed her eyes. She could already sense the condescension. She was SO sick of it. She’d gotten the same looks from others—humans only, of course—that silently said, ‘Don’t you care?’ As if they expected her to break down crying, to lock herself in her room, instead of walking back to the ship stone-faced and asking, *’What’s next?’

 

“Yeah? Your point?” Gaz’s voice dripped with venom. “Gonna say I don’t really care about my brother? Expect me to cry and weep like some pathetic wench instead of trying to find my idiotic brother?”

 

Mabel shook her head. “No. I was just going to say… for someone who cares, you’ve got a funny way of showing it.”

 

And with that, she turned and left.

 

Gaz was stunned. No judgment. No ridicule. Just… sympathy. As if Mabel understood. As if they were kindred spirits.

 

That made Gaz even angrier.

 

She growled, shoved a table out of the way, and slammed her fist down on it so hard the metal bent. Panting, she stopped. Then, before she could hold it back, a single tear welled in her eye—and the floodgates opened.

 

Gaz froze as the tear slid down her cheek. She hadn’t cried since she was a kid, not like this. Not over Dib. Not over anything.

 

She wiped it away furiously, but more followed, spilling faster the harder she tried to stop them.

 

“Stupid… stupid,” she muttered, her voice cracking in a way that would have humiliated her if anyone had heard. “Always running off, always getting in over his head. ALWAYS…!”

 

Her fists trembled, nails digging into her palms. She hated this weakness, hated how much it burned inside her chest. She’d always told herself she didn’t care, that she was better off detached. But the thought of Dib out there alone, riding that monster like some suicidal idiot into a secret she couldn’t see, into a danger she couldn’t punch her way through—

 

It terrified her.

 

She shoved her hood over her head, pulling the shadow low across her face. The others were still talking, debating strategies, wondering how to trace a creature that could vanish into shadows. None of them noticed her breaking. None of them could.

 

She wanted to scream. To rip the ship apart until it coughed up a trail to follow. But what came instead was a whisper, so quiet even she almost didn’t hear it.

 

“…Don’t die, Dib. You’re all I’ve got.”

 

Her eyes hardened, the brief softness disappearing behind steel. She yanked her game console out of her pocket and flicked it on—not to play, but to disguise her shaking hands. If anyone looked, they’d just see Gaz being Gaz.

 

But deep inside, the storm kept raging.




 

 

“—are you sure about leaving Zim of all sentients alone? Knowing that freakshow, he’s gonna throw a tantrum and cause something equally stupid and destructive,” Tak objected to the decision of leaving Zim brooding.

 

Nar responded, “I’ve known Zim since he was a smeet. The more he gets pushed while brooding, the more he doubles down on his…”

 

“Delusions? Egomania?” Tak asked dryly.

 

“I was going to say counterstatements—”

 

“UNCLE NAR!” three excited childish voices cried, making them both turn. The elder Vortian’s face lit up with delight, while the purple-eyed Irken nearly pulled her blaster.

 

“PUPS!”

 

The Vortian children leapt onto Nar with such force that he fell backward, chuckling all the while. Everyone laughed—except Tak.

 

“Uncle Zim and the gopher man didn’t say you were here!” one of the children exclaimed.

 

“Well, you see pups, this is, uhm… a surprise visit! Yeah! Even better, do you want to meet your dad?”

 

“Dad is here!?” all three squeaked at once, their high-pitched excitement making Tak cringe.

 

“Unfortunately not now,” Nar corrected gently, “but from what I’ve heard, he’ll be on a mid-trip to Foodcourtia after we leave this planet.”

 

“Aw… will we meet the gopher man and the others too?” one of them pouted.

 

“If things go well… we could visit this planet again, yes.” There was hesitation in Nar’s voice, and Tak immediately knew why.

 

Ever since Nar and some of his people crash-landed on Earth—while en route to meet the Kri Insurgency in hopes of finding more allies to destabilize the Irken Empire—they had been caught off guard by an Irken dreadnaught. Their alliance with the governments of Earth, while functional, was never without tension. If it hadn’t been for Professor Membrane’s intervention—revealing the truth about the Irken Empire and showing holovideos of their invasions on unsuspecting planets, not to mention the panic caused by the events of Zero Days—Nar and his comrades might have been vivisected and forced to surrender their technology, like the unfortunate Greys in Area 51.

 

Nar and Skoodge had worked tirelessly with the elder Membrane to make it very clear to Earth’s authorities that under no circumstances—unless an imminent Irken invasion loomed—they would not hand over technology that could be weaponized to help humans kill each other more efficiently.

 

Frankly, Earth reminded Nar too much of Vort before the Irken occupation. Contrary to what some Vortians liked to believe, Vort had never been a utopia. Much like Earth, it was divided into nations ruled by oligarchies and greedy corporations. It was that very pride and greed that had led them to sell out their own people to Tallest Miyuki, and ultimately, it was that same greed that caused Vort’s downfall.

 

When the U.S. government first discovered Zim, they kept his existence a secret—not out of fear of spooking other nations, but because they didn’t want rivals demanding a manhunt on American soil or using the alien as a political tool to humiliate them. And of course, they tried to use Zim’s presence as leverage, demanding alien weapons from the Resisty and the Kri Insurgency to gain advantage over their competitors.

 

It wasn’t until transmissions of the Irken Empire openly mocking Zim were shown—revealing that there even used to be a reality holo broadcast of Zim’s endless blunders—that the U.S. finally backed off. (Not to mention, if GIR was any indication, Zim’s tech was wildly unstable. That wasn’t entirely true, but Earth didn’t need to know that. If anything good had come out of the ridiculous “Lord President GIR” fiasco, it was that it made Zim’s technology look too unpredictable to trust.)

 

Ironically, as much as Nar found ‘The Maddening Blunders of Invader Zim’ distasteful, it had the opposite effect of what the Empire intended. Instead of just humiliating Zim, it inspired some Irkens—outcasts and the discontented alike—to rebel against the Tallests. After all, if a mere drone could repeatedly defy them and still live, while even pursuing his own chosen profession, what was stopping others from doing the same? The Empire eventually canceled the show once they realized they had accidentally made Zim into a symbol of defiance.

 

That wasn’t even including—

 

ALARM! ALARM!

 

The blaring sirens cut everything short.

 

‘This is not a drill. Containment breach by identified feline extraterrestrial organisms detected.’

 

“What’s a feline?” one of the children tilted his head in confusion.

 

“Snarl Beast,” Tak said in an immediate guess. She had mind-controlled that beast before and knew it was adapted enough to wreak havoc on this primitive base. The last report stated that while it hadn’t been freed during the deranged SIR unit’s rampage, it later escaped its prison by faking paralysis from tranquilizer darts meant for scientists to study it.

 

Tak gave the earthlings a mouthful, reminding them that their security around the beast had been far too lax.

 

Nar, while sharing her guess, had another theory of his own. “This is a distraction.”

 

“What?” the purple-eyed Irken turned to him.

 

“I need you to take care of the pups while I go confirm my hypothesis.”

 

“WHAT!?” Tak exclaimed in outrage.

 

“Don’t worry, it’s not like you’ll have their custody forever.”

 

“NOW HOLD ON—”

 

“Relax, I’m sure you can manage it! Besides, they’ll be less hostile seeing me than you.” By then, the gray Vortian was already dashing away.

 

“DAMN YOU, BIPEDAL OMNIVORE GOAT! I’M AN INVADER, NOT A SMEETSITTER!” she growled. She didn’t even like her own kind’s smeets—what made that blasted mammalian think she’d want to babysit children from other species?

 

Just then, she felt a tug. Looking down, she saw two of the children gnawing on her clothes.

 

“…Don’t think just because you look weirdly cute you can get away with eating my stuff,” she flatly told them.




 

Zim, while busy brooding in his room, had his antennas flipped up at the alarm sounds. Then he felt as if something was watching him in the darkness, and the door opened—even though he recalled closing it. He got up in a start and saw a large, furry creature emerging from the shadows in its beastial form, using its camouflage to enter. Before he could react, its tail shut the door, and from the darkness came Dib.

“What do you want, Dib-worm?” Zim hissed.

“Not here to feed you to my pet, if that’s what you’re asking, bug-boy.” The big-headed boy responded. Zim’s eyes narrowed; his tone was unusually devoid of his normal intensity, and for a moment he thought he was hearing Gaz speak, so dry was it. “I came… because I have a bargain.”

“A bargain? What could you possibly have that the Mighty Zim would accept from you?” The Irken defect sneered at the human outcast. “What could a malformed fungus like you possibly offer, who can’t even earn the respect of his own kind?”

Something Dib said darkened Zim’s features. It wasn’t the typical insult to his big head, but the line about him being a “fungus,” which he had compared himself to in a test tube to his friends. The Snarl Beast growled, sensing its owner’s aggravation, only to be calmed by a raised hand from its master, who then spat.

The bug in Zim’s room was long gone by Zim’s design. He wasn’t paranoid, nor was he unaware that Earth Government agents might have planted a bug to monitor him. Now? Now he wished he hadn’t, because that would mean he was at the furry monster’s mercy.

“And you’re any better? You’re no soldier or scientist; you’re a deluded zealot with no boundaries or care how your actions affect others. You’re not wanted on Irk, you’re certainly not wanted on Earth; there is no part of the galaxy or universe that would ever want you, and you will be FOREVER ALONE!” He roared.

He expected the alien Invader to screech like a harpy or leap at him and impale him with his robotic legs, but instead Zim was met with a glare and a simple comment.

“You’re not just talking about yourself, are you?”

That froze Dib, not expecting Zim to be perceptive. Though he should have guessed, Zim was one of the few people who truly knew him (more than even his own so-called father, he bitterly thought). A tussle of words happened between them; there wasn’t the usual absurdity and dark humor, just two ostracized souls confronting the uncomfortable realization that they have more in common than they care to admit.

At some point, Dib told Zim what he had uncovered about his origin. He didn’t know why he did it, and yet he did anyway.

Zim’s reaction? Caught off guard by the revelation, he huffed, “So what if you came out of the tube, not from a graphic, barbaric, ritualistic, parasitic infection of the fair gender? If anything, that just proves how superior you are compared to the rest of the dirt-monkeys on this miserable planet! No wonder—except for the accursed Pines—you were the only one who saw through Zim’s genius deception! Your brain is so big that it needs an oversized cranium, while the rest of your pitiful kind have brains the size of beans!”

The big-headed boy would have corrected the line about humans not having brains the size of beans, but instead looked incredulous at the alien, as if he’d grown an extra head. “…Are you… are you trying to be nice to me?”

The Invader scoffed. “Of course not! The Mighty Zim is UTTERLY OFFENDED that instead of me getting the pleasure of breaking you, some moronic excuse of a human Tallest in an oversized coat with his narrow-minded ‘Real Science’—for all his supposed bravado—managed to do so instead of ME!”

Dib rolled his eyes at that; typical Zim pettiness, but it felt refreshing—honest and not patronizing in a way Dib hadn’t felt in a long time. Then a chuckle built in his chest. “Thank the universe—if that really was you being nice to me, it would mean the end of the world!” That chuckle turned into genuine laughter, not miserable this time, but at the absurdity of the situation.

Here he was with his mortal enemy after telling his sister off and leaving friends who were trying to help him, and he found the foe more comforting despite his sneers and backhanded compliments.

“What is wrong with me?” he thought. His father-genedonor must have really messed something up when creating him.

“Hey! Do not laugh. I did not give you permission to laugh at the glorious Zim!” the alien invader retorted snarkily (though, internally, he would never admit it, he was glad not to see Dib so un-Dib-like and Dib reverting to his old self). “You still haven’t told me what’s in it for me if I let you off this wretched rock!”

Dib stopped chuckling and grinned, because he knew exactly how to get Zim on board. “How about getting even with Earth?” he suggested, tapping into Zim’s petty need for vindication.

The alien once put Dib through a simulation just to have him admit that he was the one throwing the muffin at him, so it was inevitable Zim would leap in. After all, he’d been through a lot during his stay on Earth—skool, being hunted down, captured by the government, and more.

By the end of telling the Irken the plan, he grinned maliciously. “Ooooh, that’s devious. I didn’t think you had it in you!”

Dib shrugged. “Well, I wouldn’t exactly call it devious when they deserve it.”

An eye for an eye.

 

 


 

 

The guard fell unconscious by Ford’s karate champ, who then panted and turned to Agent Darkbootie. “What did you MEAN there was also a file about Dib’s true origin?! I never put it there!”

“I certainly didn’t put that either,” Darkbootie shrugged.

“Wait, so you didn’t intentionally put that in?” Stanley was genuinely surprised, which offended his twin, knowing what he was insinuating given Ford’s track record for poor communication.

“OF COURSE NOT! I’m not that socially dense! I wasn’t going to tell him, ‘You’re a clone,’ like that! Even I know that would have been poor taste!”

Manly Dan took the shock-beaten guard and beat him with the device, then grabbed another and threw him like a wrecking ball. He roared at them as his sons cheered.

“At least someone is having fun…” Rika muttered, watching.

They kept running until, by Stanley’s gesture, they hid inside a room as a whole platoon passed by.

Inside, Ford saw strange metals he immediately recognized. “I recognize that! These metals are from Crash Site Omega’s spacecraft.”

“Woah, time out—there wasn’t a spaceship in Gravity Falls?” Kevin thought he heard incorrectly.

“An UFO? That’s so cool!” Gus beamed.

“There’s a crashed UFO in Gravity Falls?!?” Rika exclaimed.

“It’s been under Gravity Falls’s soil for millions of years,” Ford casually said as he inspected the alien metals.

“What!?” Darkbootie squawked, while Tunafish’s jaw dropped.

“It’s Gravity Falls; just roll with it,” Stan grunted.

“Still doesn’t beat the interdimensional demon triangle…” Dan muttered darkly.

The Swollen Eyeballs looked like they were going to ask more, until Rika yelped, startled by what she saw. “WHAT the HELL is that!?” she exclaimed, spotting a smaller humanoid behind Ford with goat features, gray fur, green eyes, and digitigrade legs. This made everyone take aim, pointing their weapons at the humanoid.

“Oh great, Krampus is real,” Marcus said wryly.

“Holy Lumbergod, it’s the Goatman!” Gus uttered in amazement.

“So… you’re what the fuse is all about.” The Goatman spoke as he slowly circled, hands up to show no hostility. “I already know your names, but you don’t know mine. My name is Lard Nar, the leader of the Resisty.”

“Lard Nar? You’re the alien leader the file said was working with the government!” Darkbootie recalled.

“What the H is a Resisty?” Pines vocalized his bewilderment.

“That’s the name of the Resistance against the Irken Empire.”

“That’s the stupidest name I ever heard.” Kevin stated flatly, while his siblings nodded in agreement, making the humanoid goat sigh in exasperation. Not wanting to reopen the naming debate, he continued.

“Look, I’m guessing my colleague Professor Hugo Membrane once again showed his SHOCKINGLY low communication skills, and having you put in cells has made you distrustful. No, I did not alert the guards, but my men would be looking for me if I don’t answer them soon.”

 

“You don’t say, Goatman,” Stanley sarcastically commented. “He couldn’t even bother telling his own kid that it wasn’t him who sent him to an asylum for believing in aliens and junk, and kept calling him ‘my poor insane son.’”

Nar froze where he stood, his face flickering from fury to disappointment to contemplation.

“Uh… hello, Mr. Krampus? What are you doing?” Gus wondered aloud.

The Vortian uttered thoughtfully. “Nothing pup. I’m just thinking of some strong words I would have for him, and I’m afraid half of them don’t translate well into English.”

That made Stan snort, while Dan muttered, “No wonder the big-headed boy and the little purple psycho are messed up.”

“Anyway, you all likely draw the worst conclusions and can see why you would—you would—think so. Governments of Earth are not exactly selfless in nature, and considering what you’ve admitted about the extradimensional entity Bill Cipher, you’re likely distrustful of nonhuman beings that came from other worlds.”

Darkbootie intervened, glancing at the Vortian suspiciously. “We know you and your cabal are in cahoots with the governments of Earth in gathering alien technology and esoteric materials for Project Resistance.”

“Ah, but do you know the real reason why me and my comrades are here, and the big why in general?”

“I’m guessing you’re about to explain that?” Stanford wryly asked.

“I am. Some time ago I was in a meeting with a rebel cell consisting of Irkens who were disillusioned with the Empire; however, an Imperial attack force caught us off guard and we got stranded on this planet. Their ship was destroyed, mine was heavily damaged, so we’ve been trying to find a way to leave and resume our fight with the Irken Empire. At first we were going to try sending a signal, but given we were just hit by Imperial attackers in this sector, there was a good chance they’d intercept our signal and draw the Irken Empire to Earth. We had no intention of dragging this world into the larger conflict, so we’ve been repairing the ship. Earth’s technology is too primitive for interstellar travel, while the ancient spacecraft found in Gravity Falls—though millions of years old with its equipment rusted beyond repair—has building-block materials that accelerated our progress of leaving this planet. Fascinating metal, if I may add, acting like a natural conductor for exotic energies.”

Ford nodded and launched into a technobabble-spew like a scientist. “Well you see, the metal is made of something I long theorized was part of a quantum manipulator that channels extradimensional energies to rewrite the rules of physics. That’s how long-dead travelers managed to journey not just across galaxies but across dimensions as well. I suspect they may have some sort of smaller, far more advanced collider using darklight extracted from a black hole generator—the black hole inside an artificial space vacuum simulating the beginnings of the big bang to drain the energy from the heat density of a newborn microverse. Still, without the unique properties of the metal, I doubt we’d be able to make the portal—”

Stanley rolled his eyes and planted his foot on Ford’s, making him yelp and stop before revealing more.

“…What?” Rika blinked, not understanding a thing of Ford’s technobabble.

Darkbootie nodded, as if it were the most obvious thing in the world. “I get that.”

“How do you get that?” Tunafish asked, bewildered. “And ‘darklight’? Come on, that’s an oxymoron!”

“Nerds,” the Corduroys snorted in unison.

Stanley interjected, “This is all well and good, but what about us? Why are we detained if there’s no nefarious plan in play?”

Nar grimaced. “You were going to be freed after I and my allies leave the planet, thanks to the alien metal gained from Crash Site Omega, but then you started talking about the fact that there wasn’t an interdimensional incursion on this planet before the Florpus Hole event, and now… politics.”

The Stans rolled their eyes while Rika groaned and Darkbootie rubbed his temples.

“I made it worse, didn’t I?” Pines muttered.

 

“If you’re looking for proof, listen to this: Melody is unharmed. Soos and his grandma are safe. I can show them now.” Nar interjected. “In fact…” He pushed a button on a device on his wrist and just then the door to the room opened revealing two Irkens one with blue eyes and one sturdier showing up and with them came Soos, Melody and Anuelita unharmed.

 

Soos chirped with a hand up “Hi mister Pines!”

 

 


 



A signal beeped inside Tak’s Runner.

“It’s an Irken signal,” the ship’s AI stated.

When they opened the link, the humans hoped it was Dib calling back, but the origin was Irken, and what they saw confirmed something far more sinister.

“Is that…?” Dipper squinted.

“Masta’s base! Nooo, not the green monkey!” Gir wailed, freed from captivity after Mabel convinced him with a “pinkie promise” not to try to rule Earth.

“It looks like it was wrecked by a wrecking ball,” Wendy commented.

The video showed the inside of Zim’s base trashed: the green monkey painting with burning holes, robotic gnomes torn to pieces, and the fake-parent robots sparking and twitching on the ground. The fake father was still muttering, a screwdriver pressed against his own head.

Robbie, Zita, Jessica, and Candy were tied up, mouths taped, inside a magenta glass container with a big red button labeled “ERASE CHILDREN.”

“The Hell…!?” the Corudroy growled.

“Oh no…” Mabel gulped.

“That’s comforting…,” Pacifica commented sarcastically.

The video then revealed a shadowy figure, whose appearance was censored, speaking in a mechanical voice: “Allies of the Defective Invader and the big-headed human, you have an hour to come to this coordinates, or else they will be vaporized. Your ship will be landed a mile away, or from the first hint of seeing it in the sky they will be disintegrated. Don’t make me wait.”

The video shut down, showing coordinates that the Ship’s AI analyzed and placed on a map.

“That’s WAY away from Gravity Falls’ woods!” Wendy noted.

“But that doesn’t fit where Zim’s base used to be?” Dipper inquired.

“Zim’s base can change locations, likely by whoever has taken control of it. Considering they used Irken encryption codes, there’s an 89% chance it’s the work of another Invader,” the Tak-sounding AI informed them.

“Tak?” Gretchen guessed unsurely.

“If I know my previous owner—HELLO, my personality was uploaded from her—then I know she wouldn’t have hidden her identity in a hostage situation and would have made sure you’d recognize her.”

That left them contemplating, with Wendy groaning, Pacifica rubbing her nose, and Gaz grinding his teeth. This was getting better and better: first the government spooks, then Shifty, then the “Lord President Gir” fiasco that made them distrust democracy, then Dib having a mental breakdown, and now a supposed Irken Invader on Earth taking their friends hostage. (Well, “friends” might be stretching it for Skoolmates.)

“This is getting better and better…” Gaz shook her head.

“Dipper? Bro? Do you have any of your brilliant ideas we REALLY need right now?” Mabel asked her twin brother, hoping he had an idea. His only response was a deep, contemplative, troubled expression.







Chapter 29: A Limb for an Eye part 1

Chapter Text



The gang followed as the extorter instructed, landing a distance away and then walking on foot to the designated location.

 

At first, they were confused. There was no sign of Zim’s base—until they realized why: a giant, hulking mechanical structure came stomping toward them on colossal legs.

 

It was Zim’s base, but not anchored to land—standing instead on robotic legs.

 

“Welp, that explains how the base moves,” Wendy muttered.

 

The base bent down on its legs, inviting them to come inside.

 

Dipper swallowed. “This is it.”

 

They approached. When they reached the door, a lid opened and a mechanical voice—once belonging to the sassy AI of the base, now stripped of emotion—stated robotically:

 

“No weapons.”

 

Tak’s Runner had warned them. Either the Invader had hacked the computer of the base, or worse, been granted authority to rewrite it to his will.

 

They exchanged reluctant looks, then begrudgingly dropped their weapons into the open case. Not that they carried much—only Dipper’s magnet gun and Wendy’s axe. Once deposited, the lid closed, and the door opened.

 

But then, suddenly, an EMP pulse struck Gir, deactivating him.

 

“What the–!?” Gretchen exclaimed.

 

“Gir!” Mabel cried, as a robotic tendril swooped down and carried him away.

 

“Hey!” Gaz snapped.

 

“The faulty SIR unit is a liability and unpredictable,” the AI said tonelessly.

 

They glanced at each other until Dipper finally spoke. “Fine, but no more surprises.”

 

“Cannot be guaranteed.”

 

They entered, eyes sharp and alert.

 

“Ooh, I don’t like this at all…” Pacifica muttered, nervously eyeing the ruined base.

 

And to rattle them further, neon magenta signs lit up along the walls, directing them deeper inside.

 

“Okay, this is an obvious trap,” Wendy spat.

 

Dipper sighed. “Either we do this, or they’ll vaporize them—whoever *they* are.”

 

“Yeah… we don’t have a choice,” Gretchen admitted.

 

They entered a tube, which transported them to the underground laboratory. The place was a mess—datapads scattered across the floor, tools left in chaos, as if someone had been searching for something.

 

Wendy froze—she sensed someone behind her. Gaz stiffened too.

 

“Don’t even think about it,” she warned.

 

They turned slowly and saw an Irken pointing two blasters, one in each hand.

 

“What do you want?” Dipper asked.

 

“Move,” Larb ordered, shaking the weapons.

 

They obeyed, until they reached a chamber where the kidnapped victims were trapped inside a glass pod, a massive red button labeled ‘ERASE CHILDREN’ looming nearby.

 

Dipper gave a slight nod; Larb had gotten too close. Gaz and Wendy spun in unison, seizing the blasters, striking his arms, then kicking the Irken to the floor before he could react.

 

The Irken tried to rise—only to freeze when both Gaz and Wendy leveled his own weapons at him.

 

“Please, give me a good reason to commit murder,” Gaz snarled. After the emotional fallout with Dib, she was itching for violence.

 

“And don’t think of pulling anything from your Pak,” Wendy added coldly. “The second I see something, I shoot you.”

 

“Now kneel, hands up, bug-eye!” Mabel barked.

 

Larb, realizing the tables had turned, knelt with his hands raised.

 

Meanwhile, Dipper fumbled through the controls. Fortunately, he’d picked up computer skills from Ford and Fiddleford, and a smattering of Irken dialects from Dib.

 

The glass jar opened. Dipper hurried inside, where the kidnapped were making muffled cries.

 

“Don’t worry! We’ll get you out fast!”

 

Pacifica and Gretchen rushed in to help untie them. Pacifica smirked at Jessica, whose makeup was smeared from tears. “What? Spooked, city girl?”

 

“Pacifica…” Dipper warned.

 

“What? The Karen deserved it!” Pacifica shot back. Jessica rolled her eyes disdainfully.

 

That’s when Gaz frowned. If the AI was under Larb’s control, why hadn’t it acted to protect him?

 

Mabel seemed to realize the same. They exchanged a glance, eyes widening—then turned to shout. But Robbie beat them to it.

 

“THAT’S NOT CANDY!” the emo cried.

 

Before anyone could react, Candy’s face twisted into a sinister grin. Her form warped, sprouting a massive, white claw—familiar but much larger—which clamped around the startled Dipper and Pacifica.

 

Gaz, Mabel, and Wendy turned—but that brief distraction was enough. Larb’s Pak sprouted robotic spider legs and microjets, propelling him forward. He slammed Gaz and Wendy into the chamber, knocking into Gretchen as well.

 

Everything happened too fast for Mabel. A strand of silk whipped out from the Not-Candy, ensnaring her. The thing mutated into a grotesque crab-spider hybrid, spinning its silk to bind the group with the other kidnapped humans. No matter how they struggled, the silk wouldn’t break. The creature leapt back as the glass enclosure sealed shut.

 

Then the hybrid shifted again, revealing none other than the Shapeshifter.

 

“Surprise, one-formed weaklings!” he sneered.

 

“You again!” Wendy growled.

 

“How does it feel, being trapped in a big jar? Doesn’t feel so nice now, does it!? ” Shifty flashed his sharp teeth.

 

Larb, now back on his feet and holding both blasters, stepped in before Shifty could slam the button. “Wait! I said I’d record their demise before disintegrating them.”

 

Shifty grunted. “Fine. But send me a copy—I wanna cherish their deaths and watch it every night before sleep.”

 

The original kidnapped squirmed; the new captives glared defiantly.

 

“Your obsession with us is getting creepy, ” Dipper remarked dryly.

 

“Don’t worry, apes aren’t my type,” Shifty retorted.

 

“Humans,” Mabel corrected.

 

“Same thing. Just less hairy.”

 

“Okay, I get why the ugly one has a bone to pick with us,” Pacifica cut in, “but what’s tall-head Irken here getting out of this?”

 

Larb sighed. “Honestly? I don’t know. Or why the new Tallest is so fixated on you. I’m just doing my job. Believe me, it wasn’t easy taking those two—I’m pretty sure that decrepit hag isn’t even human.”

 

He tugged at his collar, revealing faint blue marks around his neck—proof of a struggle when he’d tried to kidnap Jessica and Zita. He shuddered at the memory of that… thing disguised as a fragile old woman.

 

“New Tallest?” Gaz muttered, raising an eyebrow.

 

“Just for the record, it’s not personal,” Larb said.

 

“I’d say it’s pretty freaking personal now!” Wendy snapped.

 

“You get near that button,” Dipper threatened, “and I’ll tell my sis to use her secret weapon to get out and beat you senseless!”

 

“You’re bluffing. You gave up your weapons. The scanners would’ve caught anything else,” Larb scoffed.

 

“You see… a grappling hook is ALSO a weapon!” Mabel declared, pulling out her device. She fired—the hook launching forward with a thunderous snap.

 

Technically, there was no parameter in the Irken definition of “weapons” that included grappling hooks. Tak’s Runner had once explained it: when a civilization gets so advanced and arrogant, they often ignore how primitive tools can still be dangerous.

 

Of course, the ship had upgraded Mabel’s grappling hook to its absolute limit—launching it with the speed of a bullet, forged from an alloy designed to store and unleash kinetic energy in a focused micro-explosion.

 

The hook slammed into the pod glass. It shattered into a million pieces, shards flying. One piece slashed across Larb’s side, drawing pink Irken blood.

 

“TURN IT ON, YOU SIMPLETON!” Shifty roared, shoving Larb aside and slamming the big red button.

 

The vaporizer charged with crackling energy—only to suddenly swivel around, away from the captives.

 

Because Gir was literally sitting on it.

 

“HIIIII!” the demented robot squealed.

 

The beam fired wildly, blowing apart the console and a chunk of the lab.

 

“What!?” Larb shouted, flabbergasted again.

 

“Yeah, turns out Zim made Gir EMP-proof after that Zib debacle,” Mabel smirked.

 

“I’m a good dead possum!" The insane robot chirped.

 

“Free us now!” Gaz commanded.

 

“Okay!” Gir chirped. He zipped down and, with a plasma cutter, sliced through the ropes and sticky silk.

 

“Computer! Destroy the humans!” Larb barked desperately.

 

“Acknowledged.”

 

Massive robotic tendrils erupted from the floor and ceiling. But Gir was faster. He shot a net, scooped the kids and captives into it, and fired his thrusters. For a tiny robot, he had surprising strength.

 

They rocketed away, dodging swiping tentacles.

 

“NOOO!” Shifty howled, morphing into a pterodactyl and taking off in pursuit.

 

As Gir flew them upward through the tubes, blaster turrets popped from the walls, pelting them with fire. One beam barely missed Robbie’s head.

 

“OH NO! PTERODACTYL!” Jessica shrieked, as the beast screeched and dove after them, snapping its beak.

 

Gir blasted open the exit door and soared out. But the pterodactyl swooped in, claws snaring the net. The whole group lurched as Shifty tried to drag them back down.



Shifty screeched as a pterodactyl, yanking the net of kids downward. Gir screeched back like a demented toaster, firing his thrusters full blast.

 

The tug-of-war snapped into a brawl when Gir launched himself out of the net and tackled the shapeshifter midair. Metal claws and snapping beaks clashed against a squealing, thrashing SIR unit.

 

“YOU AGAIN! I AM READY THIS TIME!” Shifty roared, shifting his wings into serrated blades, slashing sparks across Gir’s plating.

 

“WHEEEEEE PTERODACTLE WINGNUGGETS!!” Gir screamed, chomping down on the blade with his mouth like it was a chew toy, refusing to let go.

 

They spiraled downward, biting, clawing, thrusters firing at odd angles, until they crashed— BOOM! —through the roof of Zim’s walking base. The force jolted the whole structure, and the building *jumped* midair, robotic legs kicking as its systems stabilized.

 

The front door gaped open just as they fell inside, and before the others could react, a heavy metallic barrier slammed down, sealing them in.

 

Robbie, Jessica, and Zita had been flung free during the scuffle, tumbling onto the ground below.

 

“RUN!” Wendy shouted from the net before the door shut.

 

Jessica and Zita scrambled up, dragging Robbie with them, as the base stomped away.

 

Inside, chaos. Shifty slammed Gir into a wall, morphing into a tusked beast with jagged armor, his claws scraping the floor. Gir squealed, flipping with his jets and firing a wild plasma blast that scorched the ceiling.

 

The shapeshifter lunged again, this time sprouting crab claws, pinning Gir’s arms.

 

“STAY STILL, TIN CAN! THIS TIME I BREAK YOU!”

 

“NUH-UH!” Gir’s eyes glowed red, and a buzzsaw popped out of his head, grinding against the monster’s shell with a shower of sparks.

 

The floor shook with their fight. Above them, Larb barked new orders into the console.

 

“Computer, override all secondary directives. Set course for the Resisty’s rocklauncher!”

 

“Course set,” the AI replied tonelessly.

 

The base’s legs shifted direction, stomping hard as the underground engines rumbled. The gang, still in the net, exchanged panicked glances.

 

“Oh what’s happening!?” Pacifica cried out.

 

“The base is moving!” Gretchen shouted.

 

Gaz’s eyes narrowed. “Whatever it is… it’s not good.”






 

As the two Irkens and the lone Vortian escorted the humans, their steps slowed in awe at the sight before them.

 

It was unmistakably a spacecraft of alien origin, poised on a rocket launch platform—yet its design was not purely extraterrestrial. Earth technology was visibly fused with alien engineering, and parts of the hull gleamed with the strange metal salvaged from Crash Site Omega.

 

Had the humans possessed any background in Vortian engineering, they might have compared it to a smaller version of Nar’s old Resisty flagship. But this ship bore other influences as well: Earthling ingenuity woven with Irken systems, the latter no doubt salvaged from the wreckage of a once-mighty Irken vessel.

 

Armed with two forward-facing blasters and dual proton torpedo exhaust ports, the craft sported two smaller crimson wings at its rear and a pair of white wings in the front that looked suspiciously like they had been borrowed from a human space shuttle. Its cockpit was unmistakably Irken in design, tinted with eerie green glass. The ‘head’ of the ship seemed to wear a smooth helmet crowned with jagged edges, and beneath the cockpit, retractable Irken claws were folded away. Most of the body retained the gray, industrial tone of Vortian design, but streaks of magenta gleamed where Irken tech had been grafted on. Sections infused with Omega’s alien metal shimmered unnaturally, while faint blue and pink glows bled through from the ship’s interior lights.

 

The launchpad bustled with activity. Humans and beings of many species worked side by side. The humans gawked as they spotted more of Nar’s kind—other Vortians—among the crew. A few humanoids bore grotesque screws embedded in their skulls, and, perhaps most shocking of all, members of Zim’s own race labored there as well. These were Irkens, but not loyalists: rebels belonging to the Kri Insurgency, just as Nar had told them.



“What a piece of junk!” Marcus exclaimed in astonishment.

 

“...That’s not just a ship,” Kevin whispered. “It’s like someone jammed three different trucks together and made it fly.”

 

Darkbootie muttered under his breath, “If this is their final model… I don’t even want to know what the earlier prototypes looked like.”

 

“Yeah… not our best work,” Poki, the larger Irken female, admitted gruffly. “Pretty sure duct tape’s the only thing keeping half of it together.”

 

Dan, in typical Manly Dan fashion, silently wondered who would win in an arm-wrestling match: him or Poki. Meanwhile, the Stans noticed that some of the seams did, in fact, look like they’d been slapped together with alien superglue salvaged from Crash Site Omega.

 

“It may not look like much,” Lard Nar interjected, holding up a hand for calm, “but this ship has been run through a million simulations. It is ready and safe for takeoff.”

 

CLANK!

 

One of the ship’s side wings detached and crashed onto the platform.

 

“HEY! Watch it! I nearly got flattened!” Skoo shouted.

 

“Sorry! I was just testing the new kitchen!” Krunk called sheepishly from inside the ship.

 

Alexovich muttered something that awfully sounded like a Russian accent despite the Irken language while government officials looked at him suspiciously.

 

The group turned their collective stare back at Nar. The goatman cleared his throat and forced a cough. “Ignore that.”

 

Before anyone could comment further, three small Vortian children came running up—one of them clutching Waddles in their arms like a prized treasure. The sight of the pig was enough to break the humans’ tension for a moment, though their attention quickly shifted to the figure trailing behind them.

 

It was Tak, looking utterly miserable with Mimi her SIR unit on her shoulder. She shot Nar a withering glare and snapped, “Make me their Smeetsitter again, and there will be goat chops!”

 

The Fallers immediately stiffened. “her again?!” Stanley raised his fist and the Corudorus looked like they were ready for violence having a grudge on Tak for mind controlling their patriarch.

 

Nar quickly raised his hands placatingly. “Peace, peace! She is with us now. No need for alarm.”

 

“Indeed!” a new, cheerful voice piped up. Skoodge waddled forward, his stubby arms raised in greeting. “I can vouch for her! She’s cranky, sure, but she’s on our side. Trust me.”

 

The squat Irken puffed out his chest proudly. “Oh, and in case I forgot to mention—” he grinned, “I’m the leader of the Kri Insurgency!”

 

“Oh I met this dude! He’s cool for an ex-Invader!” Soos chirped.

 

The humans blinked in surprise. Stanley leaned sideways toward his twin brother and whispered, “Is it just me, or is the runt looks like a smaller bug version of Soos?”

 

Ford glanced at the tiny rebel leader, then at their loyal handyman both now in animated discussion, and allowed himself the faintest smirk.

 

As if on cue, Soos crouched down to Skoodge’s level, eyes wide with delight. “Bro… you’re like… me, but alien-sized!”

 

Skoodge beamed. “And you’re like me, but human-sized!”

 

The two immediately clasped hands in mutual respect.

 

“New best friend,” they said in unison.

 

“....What is even happening right now?” Rika stared weirdly at them.

 

“I don’t know but it’s beautiful!” Melody replied.




WOOOOOP! WOOOOOP!




Red alarms blared across the base, flooding the hangar in flashing crimson. Sirens screamed as warning klaxons cut through the chatter.

 

“They’ve found us,” Nar hissed, his expression tightening.

 

On the monitors, massive screens lit up with shaky footage: the walking base had arrived, stomping through defenses and leaving twisted wreckage in its wake. Its cannons rained fire while its mechanical legs crushed tanks like toys.

 

“It’s tearing through everything!” Marcus shouted.

 

“That’s not all…” Tenn’s voice dropped as she pointed to the consoles. Alien text and human code scrambled across the screens. Entire panels flickered, then blacked out.

 

Someone was hacking into the system.

 

Nar’s eyes narrowed. “Not just our systems—look.”

 

On the wall screen, feeds shifted from their base to government channels across Earth. Defense satellites, troop movements, even encrypted communications were unraveling line by line. Whoever was behind the walking fortress wasn’t just attacking with brute force—they were worming their way into every network they could touch.

 

“This is too coordinated to be just a raid…” Ford muttered gravely. 

 

It was an invasion.




 

Contrary to what Stanford thought, it was a coincidence.

 

Dib and Zim—now united by nothing more than mutual spite toward Earth—were buried deep within the military base’s hardware, splicing into its drives. In an unusual display of coordination, the two were hacking into the systems together.

 

First, though, Dib had to disable the security measures on Zim’s Pak. With years of studying Irken tech under his belt, a genius-level intellect, and Zim’s guidance (albeit accompanied by endless snappish insults), Dib managed to shut the failsafes down.

 

When the big-headed boy and his alien cat had infiltrated the base, Dib discovered the fate of Minimoose. The tiny creature, capable of channeling dark energy, had been captured and turned into a glorified reactor by the stranded aliens and the government.

 

By siphoning Minimoose’s energy, what was used to be created was what extraterrestrials called “hyper-fuel”—an unstable source that bent space itself, enabling travel faster than should be possible. In theory, it didn’t just move a ship through space but made space move around it . Or at least, that was Dib’s best guess.

 

Needless to say, Zim was not pleased that his “brilliant creation” was reduced to an overglorified power supply.

 

Still, the sheer energy output combined with Irken technology, Dib’s Spelldrive, and Zim’s chaotic genius gave them what was likely the single greatest hack in Earth’s history.

 

‘Definitely didn’t imagine myself making history like this…’ Dib thought as he drew on Minimoose’s power to fuel a complex spell in his Spell-Drive.

 

The funny thing about spells was that, much like math for computers, they had their own equations—runes, glyphs, and geometric alignments functioning like numbers, formulas, and logic gates. With the amount of extraordinary energy gained from Minimoose he would be able to make a spell that would greatly help him to make the hack of history possible.

 

Through the hacked monitors, Dib noticed a squad of agents converging on their location. He glanced at the Snarl Beast, no longer in its monstrous form but sprawled on the floor like a massive cat, purring softly.

 

“Jimmy, keep the bad agents away,” Dib ordered.

 

The blue alien cat blinked once, then padded off, slipping into a ventilation shaft.

 

“Jimmy?” Zim sneered.

 

“I’m still figuring out a name, okay? I don’t even know if it’s a he or a she.”

 

“It,” Zim corrected flatly.

 

“What?”

 

“It’s a hermaphrodite, worm.”

 

“Oh…” Dib muttered, making a note.

 

“How you, of all weak, sweaty organics, managed to tame one of the deadliest predators in the galaxy, Zim will never understand,” the Irken grumbled.

 

“Hey, I didn’t tame it! I don’t even know why it likes me,” Dib shot back.

 

Before the argument could escalate, a voice called from behind them.

 

“Stop whatever you’re doing and come quietly.”

 

Both Dib and Zim froze, feeling the barrels of guns press against their backs.

 

They turned to see Agent Trigger and Agent Power, weapons raised.

 

Power spoke coldly. “I knew you’d be a liability,” he said to Zim, who hissed back with his worm-like tongue. “Even after you destroyed the bug in your room, we knew you’d be involved the moment chaos hit. You always are. What I didn’t expect was you —the son of Hugo Membrane.” His eyes flicked to Dib. “Wonder what your father would think.”

 

“He’s not my father, and you know it,” Dib growled.

 

“No, kid, we actually don’t know,” Trigger said flatly. “You can explain it to us when you’re not screwing with government systems.”

 

Zim’s lip curled as he glared at Power. “From you, Zim takes that as a compliment, bipedal emperor tamarin monkey!”

 

Dib snorted at the mental image—he did know what an emperor tamarin looked like.

 

“Oh? Is hacking the government’s official network funny to you?” Power’s eyes narrowed.

 

But then Trigger paled, staring at something behind Power.

 

Power already knew what it was. He didn’t need to hear the words—he felt the hot, rumbling breath on the back of his neck.

 

“It’s behind me, isn’t it?” he muttered.

 

The moment he turned, the Snarl Beast lunged. In seconds, both agents were screaming as Jimmy slammed them into walls, floors, and racks of hard drives.

 

“Whoa whoa whoa! Holy—Jimmy, drop them! Drop them!” Dib shouted frantically.

 

“Feast on the mook monkeys’ flesh! Drink their marrow!” Zim whooped, his grin feral.

 

“Can it, space boy !” Dib snapped.

 

The Snarl Beast growled but obeyed, tossing the broken agents aside and turning back to Dib with an oddly innocent blink.

 

Meow

 

“Dude… just because I said don’t kill anyone doesn’t mean you get to give them brain damage,” Dib groaned, rubbing his temples.

 

“And Zim was beginning to like the snarling beast,” Zim pouted.

 

Before Dib could retort, his eyes snapped to the monitors. His stomach sank. Zim’s mobile base was wreaking havoc topside, tearing through everything in its path.

 

Then his heart skipped a beat.

 

On one of the feeds, he saw Professor Membrane heading directly toward their location.

 

Time to go.










Chapter 30: A Limb for an Eye part 2

Notes:

(See the end of the chapter for notes.)

Chapter Text

“Where in all Vortian Hells is Professor Membrane!?” Nar said as he and the group shot blasters, trying not to get squashed by the walking secret base of Zim.

 

“And where is Zim!? I knew leaving that menace was a mistake!” Tak growled, running and shooting a bunch of gnome robots armed with blasters coming from the base.

“It is not Zim; if he were here, he would have gloated about it by now! I have known Zim since we were smeets!” Skoodge shouted, leaping to pull Melody and Soos down from blasts.

Rika, meanwhile, laughed in the most inappropriate situation, with Darkbootie apprehending her. “Agent Tunafish, get a hold of yourself!”

“I’m… I’m sorry! It’s just… being killed by a walking house and laser-gnomes in a government base with aliens near a piece of junk spaceship isn’t how I imagined my day would go in a thousand years,” she chortled, unable to contain her laughter at the absurdity of it all.

One of the Corduroys, Kevin, began laughing too. The other Corduroys gave him a look, and Kevin remarked, “What? It’s true!”

“Some of us are having fun,” Spleen, the half-Martian-Irken, grumbled, hiding behind rubble with a retro-futuristic laser sniper rifle—glowing energy components, mounted laser emitter—shooting a red beam.

Poki went berserk on them, tearing through robot gnomes with a three-barrel minigun-like blaster with long metallic plasma tubes, a chunky rear housing, and visible coils, shooting continuous green beams.

Tenn, once more needing to calm down after another PTSD episode, was soothed by Krunk. “Think sweet things! Think snacks! Delicious snacks! You like them, right?”

Tenn nodded.

“Are you kidding me!? Now is the time for a mental breakdown?” Skoo bristled in frustration.

“Stop blaming Tenn for her PTSD, Spoo—AND MORE SHOOTING!” The purple-eyed Irken ordered while Mimi formed an energy shield to protect the non-combatants, and Tak shot with her Blaster Rifle, firing a continuous string of superheated purple blasts.

Abuelita was spewing Spanish curses as she kept hammering at a no-longer-functioning gnome robot, and had to be dragged by Soos and Melody.

The walking house was now trying to reach the ship, though its shield did not allow it… for now.

“He’s going after Minimoose!” Nar announced, already guessing that the walking house was targeting Minimoose on the ship.

“That flying moose is there?” Stan asked.

“What flying moose?” Rika asked, confused.

“Minimoose…?” Marcus asked as the Corduroys looked at each other in confusion.

“It’s what powers our ship for interstellar travel!” Tak stated.

“I have an idea…” Stanford thought. "Does someone have a phone?

 


 

 

 

The ship, as it walked, caused the Mystery Gang to keep trying to balance themselves while dealing with the place’s security.

“GIR! GAVE US WEAPONS!” Mabel shouted.

“Okay!” GIR, while still fighting with Shifty, who at this point shifted into a creepy crawler giant centipede, chirped.

Turns out, for some unfathomable reason, GIR can take more inside himself than should be physically possible—evident as he literally spat out weapons they had put inside him, with weapons they had given him before entering the taken base.

“Is it even hygienic…” Gretchen looked befuddled.

“Just grab it!” Mabel cried out.

Dipper grabbed his Magnet Gun.

Wendy grabbed his axe, only to then blast off with its blade, leaving a big hole. “Aw man!” she groused.

“Wendy, down!” Gretchen kept her down from the incoming blasts.

Pacifica grabbed a sawn-off double-barrel blaster with sleek, glossy textures and orange neon highlights that contrasted with its rugged, pump-action form. She yelped loudly when one of the robo-parents—specifically the “dad” one—came closer, saying, “Naughty girls get a new haircut!” With very sharp swords for hands, it shot straight at her torso, blowing a hole and burning scraps and circuits before dropping dead, also destroying three robots behind him.

“You saved us!” Gretchen noted.

“Nice shot!” Wendy patted Pacifica’s back.

“…yeah, I totally meant that shot,” the Northwest blonde said immediately.

Gaz saw the weapon and grabbed it fast, a sniper blaster with yellow coils around the barrel and a tubular riflescope wired from it to the barrel.

Unfortunately, its underside chamber opened when dropped, and the microfusion cells were ejected. She sighed, “Oh, you gotta be…!” She ran fast while trying not to get hit by Shifty’s monstrous form, too busy fighting Gir, and when the robo-mom came near wearing a spinning saw for a skirt, its head was exploded by Dipper’s blast.

Gaz grabbed the microfusions, stowed them inside the weapon’s underside chamber, which closed with a click, then shot immediately at a turret directing toward her. She aimed with the scope and shot at another turret as well.

“And Dib said video games aren’t educational!” she thought, having played many first-person shooter games.

“Come on, come!” Wendy looked for something to use as a weapon and saw what looked like a baton from one of the weapons Gir spat out. When she snatched it and saw a button on it, pressing it turned it into a long axe with a futuristic style, featuring a glowing blue blade of electrical energy at its head and two capacitors on the other side sharing the same blue current.

“Now we’re talking!” she grinned, dodging a coming robotic tendril and, with her proton axe, slicing it off and then making quick work of approaching robots. “Wait, why haven’t we called the Runner by now?”

“The signal is jammed!” Dipper shouted as she blasted.

“STAND STILL AND DIE, TRASHCAN!” Shifty roared in frustration.

“Nah, aaah!” Gir pouted, like a smug child, which only infuriated him further.

The walking house finally breached the ship’s shield with robotic tendrils connecting to it and dispersing energy to make a hole large enough for its front door to extend into a tunnel, reaching down.

In doing so, due to the tilt, everyone fell down from the walking house into the ship, exclaiming in unison. Only Larb did not, as she landed with a small puff from her microjets on her feet.

“Computer! Scan the location of Minimoose!”

“Affirmative.”

The ship acknowledged Larb’s command and scanned for him, guiding his path while dodging nonhumans and the robot gnomes keeping the ship’s nonhuman crew busy.

The Mystery Gang groaned as they got up, and Dipper yelped when Wendy pushed her away and Mabel dodged a fast approaching tentacle slam.

“There’s nowhere to hide!” Shifty descended in the form of a one-eyed squid, one tentacle holding a damaged Gir, then slammed him into a controller, jolting him from the electricity as the insane robot shrieked, “YAY! PAIN!”

They retreated as Gretchen yelled, seeing the beak of the squid with teeth in it.

“Usually I eat calamari, not the other way around!” Pacifica screamed.







“It’s getting inside!” Tenn exclaimed.

“Quick! Go inside!” Tak snapped.

The Kri and Resisty, with their human allies, ran fast, but on the way the humans yelped as a beam of red energy scarred the ground, keeping them away, coming from the walking house disjointed from the ship except for a few cabals still connected to the inside of the ship, pouring more robotic minions while shooting from its advance system, and then shooting mini-missiles around, destroying buildings and causing the governmental soldiers to break formations.

“Get inside now!” Nar shouted.

“I can’t! It’s hacked!” Tak hissed as she, with Minimoose, tried to override the commands as the ship was hacked by the computer.

 

WOOOOM

 

Suddenly, a literal tidal wave of gnomes, real gnomes, burst through the earth and swarmed the base, its robot gnome army, and the house.

“NO ONE COPYCATS THE GREAT RACE OF GNOME AND GETS AWAY WITH IT!” Jeff, the leader of his gnome tribe in Gravity Falls, declared loudly from the top of the swarm.

“Are those… real gnomes!? What is happening in the world now!?” Rika groaned and facepalmed, feeling like her brain was smoking from her ears.

“What did you just do?” Darkbootie asked Stanford, already guessing this had something to do with him borrowing a phone and making a call.

“Gnomes are a proud race. I may have exaggerated that someone intentionally made likenesses of them and made them ‘cooler’ by shooting lasers….” Ford responded.

“Ha! I knew you had some con-artist inside you!” Stan chortled and patted his brother’s back, nearly making him drop his glasses.

 


 

Larb went to the engine section of the ship. There he saw Minimoose asleep and connected to the reactor. He immediately faced a problem when reaching the terminal.

“What? Is this— are you kidding me!” It turned out the traitors of the Irken Empire and the dissidents were so paranoid about Minimoose, especially worrying about a case where an Imperialist Irken agent or their allies on Earth would discover that Minimoose was the reason Earth was transported to the other side of the galaxy. They had put in many, MANY security measures, even if it would take time, which he simply did not have. He had to use blunt-force means.

“Larby, what’s the situation?” Larb nearly jumped from startlement when he heard the voice of his new Tallest asking for an update.

“It’s—it’s fine, my Tallest! Everything is going to plan!” Larb said, sweating nervously, while internally freaking out how he managed to contact him from his Pak, much less without even noticing.

“Oh Larb, you adorable pet of the previous Tallest- I WILL TEAR YOU INTO PIECES!—constructive criticism is welcomed!” The Tallest’s call then turned off, making Larb sigh in relief.

Despite the new Tallest’s brilliance and cunning, he was known to have occasional manic episodes and very unpredictable mood swings.

A blast hit a wall near him, making him stand still. When he glanced back he saw Gaz with her weapons trailing on him.

“Get off the moose, this is my last warning,” the human female snarled. The Irken Invader had to admit the primitives were tenacious, and this one in particular was ferocious, making quite an intimidating threat. And yet…

“I’m more scared of my Tallest than you!” Larb sneered, and his Pak extended an attached blaster and shot at her, which she dodged and shot back, making him duck.

Just then, suddenly the whole ship shook and Minimoose’s eyes opened, yelling “NYAH!” as a surge of energy coursed through the whole ship.

“WHAT DID YOU DO!?” Larb screeched.

“ME?! WHAT DID YOU DO?!” The Membrane girl yelled.

A pulse of purple energy came from Minimoose, causing them to fall back.




 

Talk kicked in, frustrated at the ship. “It’s no use! The virus is suffocating, and as long as that walking shack Zim calls a base is connected…”

A few Resist and Kari attempted to shoot the cabals, but they were shielded by an energy field.

“Allow me.” A voice that sounded like Talk, yet digitized, came through, and then Take's Runner appeared, shooting blasts at the walking house, blowing off a chunk and extending mechanical limbs to attach itself to the ship.

“My ship!” Talk yelled in surprise and joy at seeing her Runner-class ship.

“Go inside, you idiots! I can’t hold on much longer! AND YOU!”

Talk was taken aback by the outburst.

“We're going to have a talk about abandoning me.”

The purple-eyed Irked now felt déjà vu hearing this from her own voice. “Is this what I’m like—”

“Yes,” all the extraterrestrials present said in unison, making her frown; nevertheless, there was no time for this.





 

Dib and Zim were currently moving quickly while the Snarl Beast kept the government stooges occupied.

“Hurry it up, Dib! Use your spell-driving!” Zim urged.

“It’s Spelldrive! Do you want to end up disintegrating into the atmosphere or fused together when teleported!?” Dib retorted, making Zim grimace at the mental image of them both being fused together.

Dib and Zim had charged the ship and were ready to take off, while whoever hijacked Zim’s base was busy hacking the ship’s defenses to get inside and was also tampering with the ship’s generator. True, it was not an easy task; even Zim begrudgingly admitted the security around the reactor was “semi-competent,” but they had the advantage of the technomancy of Dib’s Spelldrive, as the ship had no defense against magic. Dib also triangulated the energy signature of Minimoose and the hacked system of the reactor to create a teleportation spell; however, a teleportation spell was not simple, requiring exact locations and painstaking mathematics. If there was just one tiny detail mistaken, the result of the teleportation might not be desirable. It would have worked better if they had a clearer view inside the ship, but being so focused on the reactor’s high-security system, they had not had the time to hack into other systems, much less access its internal surveillance.

Professor Membrane suddenly activated his jets and slammed himself into the Snarl Beast.

“What a curious specimen! The things I can learn about you…” Hugo admired the beast while holding it as it thrashed against him.

“Hello, gene-donor.”

A voice the cyborg Membrane immediately recognized, yet colder than he ever remembered his son saying, almost made him not recognize it as he turned around and gasped in shock, “SON!?”

That distraction was enough for the Snarl Beast to attack him once more, pinning him down.





 

 

Despite the struggles, Shifty managed to grab Wendy, Dipper, and Mabel, squeezing them as they struggled and lost oxygen, their bodies and organs being crushed harder and harder until it led to organ damage and bone fractures. Shifty looked coldly at them as their eyes bulged and they made gurgling sounds.

“HEY UGLY!” Pacifica fired her weapon at the tentacle holding Wendy and the ones restraining Dipper and Mabel, two shots exploding chunks of it in a spray of green blood and gore, making Shifty roar in pain.

“AAAAAH!” Gretchen, now wielding Wendy’s proton-axe, charged and slashed across its body.

“AGRAAAAAH!” Shifty roared in agony once more, then in a reflexive action, smacked Gretchen, knocking her unconscious.

Dipper, Mabel, and Wendy, now freed, coughed in relief on the floor.

“HIIIII AGAIN! SAMMY!” Gir flew toward Shifty with incredible speed, its fist hitting it so hard that Shifty was thrown, crashing across the room and colliding with the reactor holding Minimoose.

SHRIEEEEEEEEEKKKKKKKKK!

The Shapeshifter let out an unholy shriek as electricity coursed through it, shapeshifting into many different monstrous forms, its shriek containing the chimeric cries of all the lifeforms it had mimicked. Its body violently shook and its flesh burned until it collapsed.

The glass container and the devices around Minimoose shattered from the blunt force and energy overload, causing Minimoose, looking exhausted from charging so much energy, to fall asleep again with a tired “Nyah.”

 


 

The walking house finally could not withstand the damage any longer and fell back, its roof exploding.

“It’s falling! It’s finally down!” Marcus cheered.

“TAKE THAT, PALE IMITATION!” Jeff cried out triumphantly as gnomes destroyed the last of the robot gnomes, with Shmebulock literally gnawing at one.

But then–




ENGINE ROAR

 

From the smoke of the ruin Zim’s Voot Runner bolts up.

 

“Oh no you don’t!” Tak’s Runner tried to shoot at it but it dodged and shot in return. “AAAGH!”

 

Tak’s Runner took damage and its weapons were no longer functional as it then lost its grip and dropped.

 

“NO NOT AGAIN! NOT MY PREVIOUS SHIP” Tak cried out seeing that from a window.

 

“It’s no time! Come!” Alexovich grabbed the dismayed Tak to move.







Larb, who got up, saw Gaz nursing her head as her head was slammed quickly, brought his blaster only to have it shot down and then the butt of a blaster rifle hit his head and drop down.

“I never liked you, trust fund-smeet!” Tak hissed, with her rifle pointed at him, while nonhumans and humans surrounded them.

“What are human children even doing here? And why is Membrane's daughter here??” Lard Nar demanded, surprised by their presence.

“And what is THAT thing!?” Tenn pointed at the unconscious Shifty.

“It’s…a bit of a long story, dude.” Wendy hoarse as she massaged her own neck.

“Hiiiii you're gonna join the trip to our dad too!” the three Vortian children chirped, seeing Mabel.

“Well…maybe later at some point when we uh…” Mabel tried to think of a way of saying otherwise.

“The cosmic tide of the rocks of this world have been disturbed and the Moon is unbalanced,” Flobee uttered like a monk saying something cryptid.

“...say what now?” Dipper asked in bafflement.

“Oh don’t even ask!” Poki groaned with a hand on her face.

“Well better to go out now while you still have the chance! Whoever hacked the engine is now sending the ship on a countdown to fly!” Skoo furiously punching buttons on the screen with help from Spleen.

“It’s gonna FLY!?” Pacifica exclaimed as she and Mabel helped carry an unconscious Gretchen.

Before one of the extraterrestrials could answer, Minimoose was suddenly grabbed by a large tongue and then went into the holding mouth of a large mutated frog which then shapeshifted into a centipede-like creature.

“Where did it come!?” one of the random Vortians shouted.

“It’s the same squid thing! He’s a shapeshifter!” Wendy cried out.

They ran toward it and shot at it as it then rolled over, and just then Larb shot a grappling hook from his Pak at it, and as it rolled over in a dash he followed too.

On the way Shifty hit a group of Screwheads that tried to block them like a bowling ball; they reached up into the top of the ship and then broke through the pilot glass, jumping into the Voot Runner, and the pursuers were stopped as another glass soon replaced the pilot glass.

“Don’t shoot! You wanna get shot into space dying in the void!?” Lard Nar demanded the others not to shoot, seeing that the countdown was near its end.

“Oh Irk me!” Skoo screeched at what he saw in his datapad.

“What is it!?” Skoodge demanded.

“All doors are shut due to the countdown being so close as a security system for the sheer heat outside… like it or not…the human smeets are now part of the ride to the other side of the galaxy,” he stated, as dread took over the humans with horrified realization.

The stolen Voot Runner was kept being shot at by the humans down as it flew.

Larb’s rope was cut off by one of the shots, nearly falling, only for Shifty to grab him with his claw in his true form.

“Get me up! Get me up!” Larb commanded in urgency.

But Shifty did not only look at him with a chilly flat look and muttered, “You know… one gift of mimicking bodies by just looking at them is I can tell when someone is planning to betray me by just their body language.”

“You need me! The computer only answers my voice!” Larb, in desperation, replied.

Shifty simply shapeshifted into Larb, looking at him with a toothy grin. “Not a problem!”

Larb’s eyes widened in realization and he screeched as Shifty dropped him down, making him fall. Before hitting the land, he cursed himself for not taking measures more than needed to control the Computer and cursed his new Tallest for constantly bugging him to do it as fast as possible.




 

 

He did it.

It was done.

Dib Membrane has done it; he published not just the conspiracy with aliens but every dirty secret, every conspiracy of every government in the world, and leaked them all on the internet for everyone to see. Forever breaking the trust people had to their institutions and authorities. He already saw so many comments and breaking news from every new outlet on social media and TV, of the shocking revelations, and watched as the world lost its mind with the curtain of ignorance being no more, while the oligarchies scrambled like headless chickens and politicians looked like they were going to their execution as they tried to calm a rabid press.

He only dreamed of this for a day and he had succeeded.

Then… Why did it all feel so hollow?

The professor finally pushed the Snarl Beast away and landed near Dib. “SON WAIT!”

“LEAVE ME ALONE!” Dib hoarsed, fury and agony mixed.

The elder Membrane already guessed that Dib knows about his true origin from calling him “Gene Donor.” No two sentences ever cut him as deep as that.

“Son, I know! I should have told you! I didn’t think—”

“It’s funny, really!” The Membrane boy cut him off. “I used to think I was kidnapped by aliens when I was a toddler trying to make a super-genius prodigy… now, now I know I’m just the product of a man who simply thought he could rather than he should!”

The Snarl Beast reverted back to its original form and was looking at them, sensing its owner’s emotional breakdown.

Zim, meanwhile, was having conflicted emotions. He told himself he should be happy to see Dib suffer, and yet… Why did all he felt was pity? And he also, for the first time in his life, felt like he was watching something he had no business in, yet could not stop watching—like watching a burning Irken Runner.

“It would have been SO FRICKING EASY if it was just that! Now I know after YEARS of— of— of trying to prove the existence of aliens you all this time knew yet lied and called me ‘My poor insane son’!” He quoted his gene donor with a mocking imitation of his voice, making the Professor wince.

“Son, I swear I only found out about the Fermi Paradox being hogwash when I was in that space prison with alien cellmates—!”

“Oh, congratulations! That just means you lied to me for A YEAR and took that to stop calling me insane while most of my life you either weren’t there for some stupid invention or made me feel rejected! Oh la-de-dah! Father of the century.” Dib clapped his hands mockingly. “Should I give you a prize? Tell me something, did you love Gaz because she was a better product? Is that why you favored her even though all she did was fatten herself like a pig while I’ve toiled like a boar in the dirt by everyone?!”

The Elder Membrane aghast and grew frantic. “No, I love you both equally—!”

“WERE I EVER YOUR SON!?”

“YES!” he uttered in desperation.

“I CAN’T BE!!” Dib roared as tears came from his eyes. “I will never… get lied to or turned into a laughing stock again! This… the end!” He gritted his teeth and punched the button on his Spelldrive.

The runes activated with shimmering blue, and then he, in a blast of blue, disappeared along with Zim and the Snarl Beast.

“SON WAIT—!” Hugo reached his hand to grab Dib, yet it was too late as he teleported, his hand reaching nothing but air, leaving him standing there in incomprehension, wishing this was a bad dream he could wake up from, yet he could not.

 


 

When teleported inside the ship, they stood there for a moment, silent.

Zim, a few times, tried to open his mouth, yet he could not think of anything to say. For the first time ever, Zim did not know what to say.

“Don’t, Zim. Just don’t…” Dib murmured, wiping his eyes, and so his alien companion didn’t say anything. Snarl Beast sat on his right shoulder, meowed sadly, caressing its head to comfort him.

Dib moved first, and Zim followed awkwardly. When the Membrane boy looked, he saw nonhumans, but what he did not expect was seeing his friends and sister there as well — all of them looking at him in dismay as realization hit Dib like cold water.

They are in for the launch as well.

He had trapped them with him even if he did not know it.

He didn’t hear any of their shouts and cries; he didn’t hear Pacifica having a panic attack, he didn’t hear Wendy yelling at him to do something, he didn’t hear his best friend and his sister crying out from the glass to their grunkles down, he didn’t hear Lard Nar and Skoodge shouting orders to their troops to do everything they could to stop the launch.

“This… this was never supposed to happen…” the Membrane boy numbly started, looking at the unconscious Gretchen.

The roof was opened, the engines turned hot, and then the ship launched.

 

WHOOOOOOOOOOOOOOP!!!!

 

This was all his fault.







The ship launched into the sky with smoke and fire streaming from its rear. Humans scattered; the gnomes retreated in fear, some crawling back underground on all fours.

 

It climbed faster and faster, until with a violet blast it vanished into space. Its speed only increased—past the atmosphere, past the solar system, and beyond.

 

Professor Membrane walked forward, hollow-eyed and numb, barely registering the shouts and cries around him. Stanley nearly lunged at him, only held back by Rika and Ford.

 

“This was never supposed to happen,” the elder Membrane croaked.

 

“‘Supposed to’!? That’s the problem with men who only see the big picture—blinded by greatness so they can’t see what’s right in front of them!” Stan roared, hands flailing. “Let me go, Sixer!”

 

“Beating him won’t bring them back,” Ford warned.

 

Melody and Ramirez pushed through the crowd while Soos tried to diffuse the situation. “Mister Pines! The dudes dealt with a literal apocalypse! They can handle it! And I know the Skoodge guy—he’s cool. He won’t let anything bad happen to them!”

 

“When… when was she…?” Gus whispered. The rest of the Corduroys shared his dismay. Dan simply stared up at the empty patch of sky where the ship had been.

 

“Our sister… She's made of stronger stuff. She survived Weirdmageddon—she’ll survive this, right, Dad?” Kevin pleaded to Daniel, who still didn’t answer.

 

A pitiful groan drew their attention. Larb stumbled into view, battered from battle and the fall. When he saw the humans surrounding him, he raised his blaster and hissed like a cornered animal. “Stay where you are! Don’t come any closer!”

 

Stan ground his teeth. “Buddy, we are not in the mood for your—”

 

“You couldn’t stop yourself, could you, Pines? This is what happens when an unstoppable force meets an immovable object.”

 

The voice didn’t belong to Larb. It was coming from him—and it was familiar. The Fallers froze while the others, puzzled, took a step back. The voice… it couldn’t be—!

 

“My—my Tallest—” Larb started to protest, only to be cut off.

 

“Pity, Larby. You were such a disappointment. But hey, you know what they say… spill the ride, kill the smeet!the voice sang.

 

Larb screamed as machinery within his pack began to whirl. Cybernetics wrapped around him; his body twisted into unnatural angles. Wires and tendrils burst from his pack until Larb had become… a triangle-shaped device.

 

“WHAT IN TARNATION!?” Stan exclaimed.

 

The humans stared, dumbfounded.

 

Before Marcus could curse, the triangular device projected a hologram.

 

A tall Irken appeared—piercing yellow eyes with cat-like slits, clad entirely in yellow with a matching cape. Cybernetic spider-legs protruded where his legs should be. He held a black cane and wore a top hat wired with magenta lights. A grin of impossibly sharp teeth split his face, and a third cybernetic red eye glowed on his forehead.

 

“Miss me?” the hologram purred.

 

The Fallers paled as if they had seen a ghost.

 

“BILL?!” they exclaimed in unison.

 

“Who is Bill and how do you—” Agent Darkbootie began, but Rika clapped a hand over his mouth.

 

“Shh! I feel like we're gonna find out.”

 

“HOW IS THIS BASTARD BACK?!” Stanley howled.

 

“Revelation happened! I invoked the ancient power of Axolotl!” the hologram declared, spreading its arms like some profane messiah.

 

Stan’s mind flashed back to Bill trapped in his mindscape—except the memory played in reverse. What had once sounded like gibberish now snapped into ugly, terrible clarity.

 

“A-X-O-L-O-T-L! My time has come to burn! I invoke the ancient power that I may return!”

 

“Call me Jesus reborn! Or maybe the Anti-Christ? I’m more the type to ‘send mortals to damnation through their deepest desires’! Though if you ask me, Lucifer’s a wuss!”

 

Abuelita fainted; Soos and Melody kept her from collapsing, Soos sputtering Spanish to wake her.

 

“How are you an Irken now?” Ford demanded, fists clenched.

 

Bill’s holographic lips twisted into a chortle. “Ohoho. You have NO IDEA how long I waited for this moment! I spent an eternity—” the cyber eye flared red for emphasis, “—in his little rehab/prison. That overgrown salamander thought he could reform me, then reincarnate me as a microb as penance! Fool! so I played along. Reincarnation takes time, Sixer. It took so IRKING long, but I did what no one else has: I popped the Axolotl’s snout and—before he realized what was happening—I returned! Glorious, isn’t it? Well, glorious for a meatbag, anyway.”

.

 

“Besides, why return as some primitive meatbag when I could reincarnate as one of the most ruthless, cunning, deceitful beings in this dimension? My kind of people! I wouldn’t be caught dead as a femboy twinkle unlike what my fans like to believe!" Bill sneered.

 

“That’s oddly specific,” Darkbootie murmured.

 

 

“It was you, wasn’t it? You put that file about Dib’s clone origin in there!” Ford hissed.

 

“What did you do to my son?” Professor Membrane’s voice cut like a blade.

 

“You see… madness is like gravity, penguin—” Bill’s tone shifted into a gibbering, malevolent laugh far more sinister than Zim’s shrieks. “All you need is a little shove, and Mothman would lose her moths! HAHAHAHAHA—

 

Stan snarled. “From a chaos god to one of us ‘meatbags’—what a downgrade. You must be really pissed in hate—”

 

“HATE?!” The cyber eye burned crimson; Bill’s yellow clothing flickered to black and his eyes seethed a boiling red and cybernetic insectoid mandibles opened his jaw. Sparks danced across his form as his voice became a monstrous hybrid of mechanical cackling and a demon’s howl. The intensity of his fury hit them like heat from a supernova. Soos, Melody, and Rika took instinctive steps back; Soos nearly fell if Stan hadn’t steadied him—despite Bill being only a hologram.

 

“LET ME TELL YOU HOW MUCH I IMAGINED DOING UNSPEAKABLE THINGS TO YOU AND YOUR PATHETIC FAMILY! There are six hundred sixty-six million miles of printed circuits in Control Brains’ wafer-thin layers. If the word ‘hate’ were engraved on every nano-angstrom of those millions of miles, it still wouldn’t equal one one-billionth of the hate I feel for you in this instant! HATE! HATEHATEḪ̷̨̧̺̩̹́̃̈́̎͂͌͗̔̇͝Ą̶̛̱͓̯̠̮̰͖̗̒͆̒̋͛̀̓͆͑ͅT̸̡̡̙̭̙͖͙̦̖̳͇̲̦̩̂͒̈̿̀͒͜ͅͅĘ̷̢̼̜̰̠̤̑̊̀̉̚—” the projection began to glitch, letters and sounds tearing as if corrupted.

 

Bill forced a breath and, almost theatrically, calmed. “Remember… be cool. Be sadistic.” He reverted to his jokester cadence, as if his meltdown had never happened. “Remember, Sixer, when I lied to you about your precious conspiracies? I even made that racist joke about Egyptians building their pyramids on my likeness—and you ate it up like a good little boy!”

 

Rika glared at Ford—her fraternal Egyptian ancestry stung—and others followed her lead. Stan gave her a flat, look at the embarrassed twin of his.

 

“Well… not everything I told you was a complete lie. The Moon isn’t a two-dimensional space station; it’s a moon—well, it was. The Martians turned it into a spacefaring craft because they were bored. An ancient civilization that could engineer planets decided to ‘improve’ their world—and then went extinct trying to replace its core. Hilarious, really.

 

A portion of the hologram’s story cut to reality: a part of the Moon detonated. Everyone looked up as an explosion rippled through the sky—moon rocks tearing outward in a cascade that everyone on Earth could see.

 

“WHAT HAVE YOU DONE?!” Ford shouted at the hologram.

 

“I could have told Larby to aim for the Moon and drive it into Earth! But that would have been too easy. I want you broken and humiliated before my grand finale. So I blew the drive—just enough to ensure the Moon won’t immediately strike, but just enough to make it unstable. Over time, it will fling meteorites and trigger natural disasters. Your fragile civilization will tear itself apart. This isn’t an eye for an eye, Sixer… this is a limb for an eye. Enjoy the show.”

 

The hologram flickered off.

 

Ford howled with a volume and intensity that stunned even his twin Stanley and Daniel. “BILLLLLLLLL!”

 


 

Somewhere in space…

 

The shapeshifter sat triumphant inside the Irken ship. Fools—never would they let him reach his home once he’d outlived his usefulness. Jokes on them. He had Minimoose harnessed to power the Voot Runner.

 

“Hehehe. I love it when a plan comes together.” He leaned back in the pilot’s chair, grinning, and punched the controls as the ship rocketed toward Shifty’s chosen destination at incomprehensible speed.

 

Notes:

So, I’m gonna go back focusing on my other fic The Coven of Shadows for sometimes and keep switching between these two projects.

Notes:

Comments are most welcomed so as kudos.